Skip to main content

Full text of "The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 : explorations by early navigators, descriptions of the islands and their peoples, their history and records of the Catholic missions, as related in contemporaneous books and manuscripts, showing the political, economic, commercial and religious conditions of those islands from their earliest relations with European nations to the beginning of the nineteenth century;"

See other formats


Accessions 


Shelf  No. 


PROM  THE 


phtlltps  JT««a. 


i#f 


/- 


THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 

1493-1898 


h  ■■■■•k 


5 

va 

i 

3 

Jr" 

i    .     ■ 

t!  - 

V5 

w 

8 

*r* 

3t 

i 

W 

5| 

■'£.*■>'         > '            1 

1 

1 

i 

** 

"*v 

"'■'■ 

/S 

w"I 

■*ftj 

-£v 

cu 

•'•^]r  (-  /     | 

^h 

h% 

S 

hH 

•ft. 

<3 

1  ^ 

^o 

.  "<3 

CD 

ert 

^ 

"2     « 

1— I 

•  S  s 

OJ 

.^0    « 

a 

5--     -^ 

Qh 

^     ^ 

Oh 

°      *> 

~a 

<^j 

X! 

•~    « 

On 

•  5    <*j 

.  to      O 

1) 

<3  ^ 

J3 

"i^^S 

M-i 

•  ^  BQ 

o 

■ft 

a, 

« 

ai 

^ 

■*? 

o 

r< 

o 

The  PHILIPPINE 
ISLANDS  1493-1898 

Explorations  by  Early  Navigators,  Descriptions  of  the 
Islands  and  their  Peoples,  their  History  and  Records  of 
the  Catholic  Missions,  as  related  in  contemporaneous 
Books  and  Manuscripts,  showing  the  Political,  Eco- 
nomic, Commercial  and  Religious  Conditions  of  those 
Islands  from  their  earliest  relations  with  European 
Nations    to  the  close  of  the    Nineteenth    Century 

TRANSLATED      FROM      THE       ORIGINALS 

Edited  and  annotated  by  Emma  Helen  Blair  and 
James  Alexander  Robertson,  with  historical  intro- 
duction and  additional  notes  by  Edward  Gaylord 
Bourne.    With  maps,  portraits  and  other  illustrations 

Volume  XLVII — 1 728-1759 


-, 


The  Arthur  H.  Clark  Company 
Cleveland,  Ohio 
MCMVII 


:<-A  %.  if  Of 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  XLVII 

Preface n 

Documents  of  1728-1759 

The  Santa  Misericordia  of  Manila.  Juan 
Bautista  de  Uriarte;   Manila,  1728         .     23 

Survey  of  the  Filipinas  Islands.  Fernando 
ValdesTamon;  Manila,  1739.  (To  this 
is  added,  "The  ecclesiastical  estate  in  the 
aforesaid  Philipinas  islands,"  by  Pablo 
Francisco  Rodriguez  de  Berdozido; 
[Manila],  1742.) 86 

The  Order  of  St.  John  of  God.  Juan  Mal- 
donado  de  Puga;  Granada,  1742    .         .  161 

Letter  to  the  president  of  the  India  Coun- 
cil. Pedro  Calderon  y  Enriquez;  Ma- 
nila, July  16,  1746 230 

Letter  of  a  Jesuit  to  his  brother.  Antonio 
Masvesi;  Cavite,  December  2,  1749         .  243 

Commerce     of     the     Philipinas     Islands. 
Nicolas  Norton  Nicols ;   Manila,  [1759]  251 
Bibliographical  Data  .         .         .         .         .  285 

Appendix :  Relation  of  the  Zambals.    Domingo 

Perez,  O.P. ;   Manila,  1680        .        .         .  289 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Map  of  the  Philippine  Islands;  photographic 
facsimile  of  original  MS.  map  (ca.  1742)  in 
Museo-Biblioteca     de     Ultramar,     Madrid. 

Frontispiece 

Plan  of  Manila,  ca.  1742;  photographic  fac- 
simile from  original  manuscript  in  Museo- 
Biblioteca  de  Ultramar,  Madrid    .         .         .89 

Plan  of  Cavite  and  its  fortifications,  (ca.  1742)  ; 
photographic  facsimile  from  original  manu- 
script in  Museo-Biblioteca  de  Ultramar, 
Madrid 107 

Cebu  and  its  fortifications,  ca.  1742;  photo- 
graphic facsimile  from  original  manuscript 
in  Museo-Biblioteca  de  Ultramar,  Madrid     .  115 

Plan  of  fort  at  Zamboanga,  1742;  photographic 
facsimile  from  original  manuscript  in  Museo- 
Biblioteca  de  Ultramar,  Madrid    .        .        .121 

Church  of  San  Juan  de  Dios,  Manila,  in  Religi- 
osa  hospitalidad,  by  Juan  M.  Maldonado  de 
Puga  (Granada,  1742),  facing  p.  148;  photo- 
graphic facsimile  from  copy  in  collection  of 
Eduardo  Navarro,  O.S.A.,  at  Colegio  de  Fili- 
pinas,  Valladolid 177 


PREFACE 

The  documents  presented  in  this  volume  (which 
covers  the  years  1728-59)  form  a  comprehensive  and 
interesting  survey  of  the  islands  and  their  condition  - 
social,  religious,  military,  and  commercial  -  during 
the  middle  portion  of  the  eighteenth  century;  and 
the  writers  of  these  are  prominent  in  their  respective 
spheres  of  action.  The  appendix  furnishes  a  valu- 
able description  of  the  savage  Zambals  of  western 
Luzon,  written  by  a  Dominican  missionary  among 
that  people  in  1680. 

The  first  document  is  a  translation  and  condensa- 
tion of  the  Manifiesta  y  resumen  historico  de  la 
fundacion  de  la  venerable  hermandad  de  la  Santa 
Misericordia  (Manila,  1728),  by  Juan  Baptista  de 
Uriarte.  This  poorly-constructed  work  is  chiefly 
valuable,  not  for  the  direct  historical  facts  that  it 
gives,  but  for  the  social  and  economic  deductions 
that  can  be  made  from  those  facts.  For  instance,  in 
spite  of  the  great  poverty  prevailing  among  certain 
classes  of  Manila,  it  is  apparent  that  the  city  pos- 
sessed much  wealth,  else  it  would  have  been  quite 
impossible  for  the  brotherhood  of  Santa  Misericor- 
dia to  carry  on  its  beneficent  work  to  so  great  an  ex- 
tent. The  brotherhood  is  founded  April  16,  1594, 
after  the  model  of  the  brotherhood  of  the  same  name 


1 2  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

in  Lisboa,  its  first  establishment  being  in  the  school 
of  Santa  Potenciana.  The  rules  of  the  new  organiza- 
tion are  ordained  January  14,  1597,  and  first  printed 
in  1606.  The  favor  and  protection  accorded  it  in 
the  beginning  by  Luis  Perez  Dasmarinas  is  con- 
tinued by  many  succeeding  governors  and  ecclesias- 
tics, many  of  whom  act  as  purveyors.  As  might  be 
expected,  the  first  attempts  toward  charitable  aid  are 
weak,  but  strength  is  gradually  attained,  and  the 
noble  work  of  the  brotherhood  receives  due  recogni- 
tion. Certain  pious  funds  are  gradually  established ; 
the  brotherhood  executes  many  wills;  a  hospital  is 
early  founded,  under  the  spiritual  charge  of  the 
Franciscans.  In  1597,  the  royal  hospital  is  taken  in 
charge  by  the  Misericordia  at  the  request  of  Gov- 
ernor Tello,  in  order  that  it  may  be  managed  better. 
Amid  all  the  many  disasters  from  the  time  of  its 
foundation  to  1728  -  shipwrecks,  other  sea  acci- 
dents, invasions  by  the  Dutch,  earthquakes,  etc.-  the 
brotherhood  ever  lends  a  helping  hand  cheerfully. 
The  city  is  divided  into  three  parts,  for  the  greater 
good  of  the  poor  and  destitute.  The  various  amounts 
of  the  alms  distributed,  which  are  given  throughout 
the  work,  show  how  well  the  brotherhood  discharged 
the  purpose  of  its  foundation.  Christianity  is  debtor 
to  this  organization  through  the  aid  furnished  to  the 
religious  orders  at  various  times.  Generous  aid  has 
been  given  to  the  prisons,  to  poor  widows,  to  orphan 
girls  (for  whom  a  school  is  founded),  and  to  noble 
destitute  families,  and  others.  Its  activities  extend 
even  to  the  ransoming  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
prisoners  from  the  Dutch;  to  the  care  of  the  native, 
Spanish,  and  foreign  soldiers  who  fight  under  the 
banners  of  Spain;  and  even  to  Japan.    A  productive 


1 7 28-1 7 59]  PREFACE  I  3 

rule  of  the  brotherhood  is  the  one  compelling  all  the 
brothers  at  death  to  leave  something  to  the  associa- 
tion. From  1 619  on,  many  loans  are  made  from  the 
coffers  of  the  Misericordia  to  the  royal  treasury, 
which  is  generally  in  a  state  of  exhaustion ;  and  these 
loans  are  always  cheerfully  given,  even  in  the  midst 
of  the  depressions  that  the  association  experiences. 
That  the  brotherhood  has  enemies  is  shown  by  cita- 
tions from  a  manifesto  which  charges  it  with  neglect 
and  poor  business  management.  These  charges  are, 
however,  disproved  by  our  author.  Indeed,  the  Ma- 
nila house  exceeds  in  the  amount  of  its  alms,  those 
given  by  the  Lisbon  or  mother  house.  Elections  are 
annual,  and  are  made  by  ten  members  chosen  by  the 
brotherhood  as  a  unit.  The  board  is  composed  of 
thirteen  brothers,  chief  of  whom  is  the  purveyor;  his 
duties,  as  well  as  those  of  the  secretary,  treasurer,  and 
three  stewards,  are  stated.  The  remaining  brothers 
of  the  board  are  known  as  deputies.  Royal  decrees 
of  1699  and  1708  exempt  the  association  from  visita- 
tion by  either  ecclesiastical  or  civil  officials,  a  con- 
cession that  had  been  long  before  conferred  upon  it 
by  Tello.  An  important  event  in  the  history  of  the 
brotherhood  is  the  completion  in  1634  of  its  church 
and  school  of  Santa  Isabel,  whereby  it  does  much 
good,  especially  among  the  orphan  girls  under  its 
charge.  Confessions  in  the  school  are  in  charge  of 
the  Jesuits.  Many  of  the  girls  of  the  school  enter 
the  religious  life,  but  others  marry,  and  to  all  such 
a  generous  dowry  is  provided.  Regular  devotions 
are  prescribed  for  the  girls ;  and  for  the  brothers  of 
the  association  various  church  duties  are  ordained. 
The  girls  are  also  required  to  help  in  the  kitchen  and 
to  learn  the  duties  of  housekeeping,  so  that  at  mar- 


1 4  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

riage  they  are  quite  ready  to  assume  the  position  of 
wife.  The  number  of  girls  and  women  aided  in  this 
school  and  church  reaches  into  the  thousands,  and 
the  expenses  of  the  church  have  been  considerably 
over  100,000  pesos.  In  1656,  the  brotherhood  makes 
a  transfer  of  its  hospital  to  the  hospital  order  of  St. 
John  of  God.  Chief  among  the  funds  established  for 
the  use  of  the  brotherhood  are  those  by  Governor 
Manuel  de  Leon  of  50,000  pesos,  and  by  the  famous 
Archbishop  Pardo  of  13,000.  Notwithstanding  the 
many  disasters  that  have  occurred  in  the  islands, 
many  of  which  affect  the  brotherhood,  the  latter  has 
never  been  in  a  better  condition  than  at  the  time  when 
this  manifesto  is  written.  In  his  final  chapter,  Uri- 
arte  gives  a  list  of  the  members  of  the  board  of  the 
brotherhood,  of  which  he  is  secretary.  He  also  gives 
in  full  various  documents  which  he  has  mentioned 
in  the  body  of  his  relation.  Under  charge  of  the 
association  is  the  appointment  of  twenty-nine  chap- 
laincies (apparently  among  the  religious  orders,  for 
ten  chaplaincies  for  lay  priests  are  also  mentioned)  ; 
and  a  certain  number  of  fellowships  are  supported 
in  San  Jose  college.  The  brotherhood  is  composed 
of  250  members,  whose  qualifications  and  duties  are 
given.  The  work  ends  with  an  account  of  the  annual 
alms  given  by  the  association. 

The  condition  of  the  islands  in  1739  is  well  de- 
picted in  the  relation  furnished  in  that  year  to  the 
home  government  by  Governor  Valdes  Tamon. 
Brief  descriptions  are  given  of  the  city  of  Manila, 
and  the  port  of  Cavite,  with  their  fortifications, 
gates,  artillery,  garrisons,  and  military  supplies ;  the 
document  contains  similar  accounts  of  all  the  other 
military  posts  in  the  Philippines,  and  short  descrip- 


1728-1759]  PREFACE  15 

•tions  of  the  various  provinces  in  which  the  islands 
are  governed.  Lack  of  space,  however,  obliges  us  to 
omit  the  greater  part  of  these  accounts,  presenting 
only  those  concerned  with  Manila,  Cavite,  Cebu,  and 
Zamboanga. 

In  1742  an  additional  report  was  made  for  the 
king  in  regard  to  the  status  of  the  ecclesiastical  estate 
in  the  islands;  this  is  here  given  in  full.  The  four 
cathedral  churches  are  first  mentioned,  with  the 
jurisdiction,  incumbent,  expenses,  and  sources  of  in- 
come of  each.  The  other  religious  and  the  educa- 
tional institutions  of  Manila,  and  its  hospitals,  are 
enumerated,  with  statements  of  the  aid  given  to  each 
by  the  royal  treasury.  A  list  is  given  of  all  the  en- 
comiendas  in  the  islands  granted  for  such  purposes, 
also  of  those  granted  to  private  persons.  Another 
section  is  devoted  to  the  missions  which  are  carried 
on  by  the  religious  orders,  and  to  the  expenditures 
made  for  them  by  the  government  of  the  islands, 
tabulated  statements  of  which  are  given,  as  in  the 
other  sections  of  this  report.  There  is  also  a  table  of 
the  amounts  collected  by  the  religious  who  are  in 
charge  of  the  mission  villages,  as  offerings  on  feast 
days.  At  the  close  are  found  some  remarks  eulogistic 
of  the  friars'  labors  in  the  islands,  with  an  expression 
of  regret  that  they  have  not  carried  out  the  king's 
orders  to  have  the  Castilian  language  taught  to  the 
Filipino  natives. 

The  work  carried  on  by  the  Misericordia  was  well 
supplemented  by  that  of  the  hospital  order  of  St. 
John  of  God,  an  account  of  which  was  published 
(Granada,  1742)  by  one  of  its  brethren  in  Manila, 
Juan  Manuel  Maldonado  de  Puga.  He  describes 
the  urgent  need  of  aid  for  the  sick  there,  the  efforts 


1 6  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

made  in  early  years  (chiefly  by  the  Misericordia)  to 
supply  this  want,  and  the  coming  of  the  hospitalers 
of  St.  John  (1641)  to  Manila.  The  government 
places  in  their  charge  the  royal  hospital  at  Cavite 
(1642) ,  and  the  Misericordia  surrender  to  them  their 
hospital  in  Manila  (1656)  ;  and  for  a  time  they  con- 
duct a  hospital  for  convalescents  at  Bagumbaya.  A 
full  account  is  given  of  the  transfer  of  the  Misericor- 
dia hospital,  and  of  its  history  up  to  1740.  Some 
difficulties  arise  between  the  hospitalers  and  the  Mi- 
sericordia, which  are  decided  in  favor  of  the  former 
by  the  Jesuit  university.  Maldonado  presents  a  care- 
ful description  of  the  new  church  and  convent 
erected  in  1727  by  the  hospitalers,  and  narrates  the 
leading  events  in  their  history.  An  interesting  digres- 
sion by  our  author  describes  the  system  of  weighing 
in  use  by  the  Sangley  traders  in  the  islands,  and  the 
substitution  therefor  (1727)  of  the  Castilian  steel- 
yard and  standards  of  weight ;  he  states  that  he  is  the 
first  to  explain  the  Chinese  system,  and  we  know  of 
no  other  writer  who  has  done  so.  He  proceeds  to 
give  an  account  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Filipinas 
province  of  the  hospital  order  is  governed,  with  lists 
of  its  provincials  and  of  its  present  officers  and  mem- 
bers; and  then  enumerates  the  incomes  and  contri- 
butions of  the  order  in  the  islands,  relating  the  history 
of  these,  and  similarly  the  grants  of  royal  aid  to  its 
work  there.  In  this  connection  is  described  the  per- 
sonal service  called  reserva  or  polo,  which  is  imposed 
on  the  natives.  Another  chapter  enumerates  and  de- 
scribes the  charitable  foundations  [obras  pias]  from 
which  the  hospital  receives  aid.  Maldonado  de- 
scribes the  present  condition  of  the  other  hospitals  in 
the  islands,  those  outside  Manila  being  mainly  for 


1728-1759]  PREFACE  17 

special  classes  -  the  lepers,  the  Chinese,  the  soldiers, 
etc.;  and  few  of  them  are  properly  managed  or 
served.  He  ends  with  an  apology  for  numerous 
errors  in  his  text,  due  to  the  blunders  of  native 
amanuenses. 

A  letter  from  Manila  (July  16,  1746)  to  the  presi- 
dent of  the  India  Council  recounts  the  difficulties 
and  dangers  with  which  the  islands  are  threatened 
by  the  Dutch  and  English,  who  are  sending  goods 
from  their  Eastern  factories  to  America,  lying  in 
wait  to  seize  the  Spanish  galleons,  and  even  menac- 
ing Manila.  The  writer  suggests  that  the  former 
trade  between  Luzon  and  the  Malabar  coast  be  re- 
sumed, and  that  more  effective  measures  be  taken  to 
overawe  the  Dutch  and  English  in  Eastern  waters. 

The  Jesuit  Antonio  Masvesi  informs  his  brother 
(December  2,  1749)  of  the  failure  of  the  Jolo  and 
Mindanao  missions,  and  severely  criticises  the  gov- 
ernor, Bishop  Arrechedera,  for  his  infatuation  with 
(the  sultan  of  Jolo,  and  his  lavish  entertainment  of 
that  treacherous  and  crafty  Moro,  against  the  advice 
of  the  Jesuits.  Masvesi  sends  also  an  account  of 
these  matters  by  a  brother  Jesuit,  these  letters  being 
intended  to  counteract  the  influence  of  Arrechedera's 
reports  to  the  home  government. 

A  curious  memorial  to  the  king,  by  an  English- 
man named  Norton  but  naturalized  in  Spain,  urges 
that  that  country  open  up  a  direct  commerce  with  the 
Philippine  Islands  by  way  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  that  mainly  in  cinnamon.  He  enumerates 
the  products  and  exports  of  the  islands,  and  urges 
that  these  be  cultivated  more  than  they  are  -  above 
all,  the  cinnamon,  which  is  now  purchased  by  Spain 
and   her   colonies   from   the   Dutch,    at   exorbitant 


1 8  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

prices.  The  finest  quality  of  this  spice  could  be  pro- 
duced in  Mindanao,  and  Norton  recommends  that 
plantations  of  cinnamon  be  made  there,  thus  furnish- 
ing it  to  Spain  and  the  colonies  at  a  lower  price,  and 
retaining  their  silver  for  their  own  use  instead  of 
allowing  their  enemies  to  get  possession  of  it.  He 
recapitulates  the  great  advantages  which  will  accrue 
to  Spain,  to  her  people  and  colonists,  and  to  the  In- 
dian natives,  from  the  execution  of  this  project;  and 
he  would  cultivate  in  the  islands  not  only  cinnamon 
but  pepper.  He  cites  figures  from  the  Amsterdam 
Gazette  to  show  how  great  quantities  of  commodities 
which  might  be  produced  by  the  Philippines  are 
brought  to  Europe  from  the  Dutch  factories  in  the 
East;  and  he  points  out  how  Spain  might  profitably 
exchange  cinnamon  and  pepper  for  the  lumber,  cord- 
age, etc.,  which  she  now  purchases  for  cash  from 
Norway  and  Russia.  He  urges  that  Spain  should  no 
longer  submit  to  the  tyranny  of  the  Dutch  and  other 
heretics,  who  are  really  in  her  power,  since  they  must 
depend  on  her  for  silver.  He  asks  that  the  king  will 
appoint  a  commission  to  examine  and  report  on  his 
project,  and  enumerates  various  conditions  which  he 
requires  in  order  to  establish  the  direct  commerce 
between  Spain  and  Filipinas.  At  the  end  are  stated 
the  numerous  advantages  which  would  accrue  to 
Spain  and  the  colonies  from  the  execution  of  Nor- 
ton's plan. 

Appendix :  Domingo  Perez,  one  of  the  most  noted 
of  the  seventeenth  century  Dominican  missionaries, 
writes  an  account  in  1680,  from  personal  experience, 
of  the  newly-acquired  Dominican  province  of  Zam- 
bales,  in  which  he  describes  that  province,  and  the 
people  in  their  manifold  relations.    He  gives  much 


1728-1759]  PREFACE  19 

interesting  information,  for  the  truth  of  which  he 
vouches,  concerning  the  Malayan  race  of  the  Zam- 
bals,  whose  peculiar  characteristics  he  describes, 
from  the  standpoints  of  their  religion  and  supersti- 
tions, and  their  social  and  economic  life;  describes 
the  changes  effected  by  the  softening  influences  of  the 
Christian  religion;  and  gives  various  suggestions  as 
to  their  management.  They  are  seen  to  possess  a 
religion  somewhat  vague  in  its  general  concept,  but 
quite  specific  and  complex  in  its  individual  points, 
with  a  graded  priesthood,  to  all  of  which,  however, 
not  too  great  importance  must  be  attached.  In  their 
superstitious  beliefs,  they  approach  quite  closely  to 
the  other  peoples  of  the  Philippines.  Birds  are  a 
good  or  bad  omen  according  to  circumstances; 
sneezing  is  always  a  bad  omen;  great  credence  is 
given  to  dreams.  Marriage  is  an  important  cere- 
mony, and  chastity  is  general  among  the  women,  who 
exercise  great  power  among  the  people.  Feasts  are 
occasions  for  intoxication.  Above  all,  they  are  fierce 
headhunters,  and  strive  to  cut  off  as  many  heads  as 
possible,  although  they  are  a  cowardly  race.  The 
Dominican  policy  of  governing  the  Zambals  is  one 
of  concentration,  in  which  they  are  well  aided  by  the 
garrison  of  Spanish  soldiers  stationed  in  the  Zambal 
country. 

The  Editors 
December,  1906. 


DOCUMENTS  OF  1728-1759 

The  Santa  Misericordia  of  Manila.  Juan  Bautista 
deUriarte;   1728. 

Survey  of  the  Filipinas  Islands.  Fernando  Valdes 
Tamon;  1739.  (To  this  is  added,  "The  ecclesias- 
tical estate  in  the  aforesaid  Philipinas  islands,"  by 
Pablo  Francisco  Rodriguez  de  Berdozido;  [Ma- 
nila], 1742.) 

The  Order  of  St.  John  of  God.  Juan  Maldonado  de 
Puga;   1742. 

Letter  to  the  president  of  the  India  Council.  Pedro 
Calderon  y  Enriquez;  July  16,  1746. 

Letter  of  a  Jesuit  to  his  brother.  Antonio  Masvesi ; 
December  2,  1749. 

Commerce  of  the  Philipinas  Islands.  Nicolas  Nor- 
ton Nicols;   [1759]. 

Sources:  The  first  document  is  translated  (partly  in  full  and 
partly  in  synopsis)  from  Manifiesta  .  .  .  del  hospital  de  la 
Sancta  Misericordia  (Manila,  1728)  ;  from  a  copy  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Edward  E.  Ayer,  Chicago.  The  second,  from  an  original 
MS.  in  the  Museo-Biblioteca  de  Ultramar,  Madrid;  part  of  it  (of 
minor  importance)  is  necessarily  omitted  here.  The  third  (largely 
in  synopsis),  from  Religiosa  hospitalidad  por  los  hijos  del  .  . 
S.  Ivan  de  Dios  en  Philipinas  (Granada,  1742)  ;  from  a  copy  be- 
longing to  E.  E.  Ayer.  The  fourth,  from  an  original  MS.  in  the 
library  of  the  Academia  Espanola,  Madrid.  The  fifth,  from  a 
transcript  in  the  Ventura  del  Arco  MSS.  (Ayer  library),  iv,  pp. 
297-305.  The  sixth,  from  an  original  MS.  (or  possibly  a  con- 
temporaneous copy)  in  possession  of  E.  E.  Ayer. 

Translations  :  The  first  is  made  by  James  Alexander  Robert- 
son ;   the  remainder,  by  Emma  Helen  Blair. 


THE    SANTA    MISERICORDIA   OF 
MANILA 

CHAPTER  I 

Of  the  beginning  of  this  venerable  brotherhood  of 

the  city  of  Manila,  in  the  year  1 S94 

[The  Santa  Misericordia  of  Manila1  was  founded 

in  imitation  of  the  association  of  the  same  name 

which  had  been  established  in  the  city  of  Lisbon  in 

1  The  translation  of  the  title-page  of  this  book  is  as  follows : 
"Manifesto  and  historical  summary  of  the  foundation  of  the 
venerable  brotherhood  of  the  Santa  Misericordia  of  the  city  of 
Manila,  the  hospital,  house,  and  girls'  school  and  church  of  Santa 
Ysabel;  with  the  accommodations  and  advantages  for  the  com- 
mon public  welfare,  particularly  of  these  islands;  the  alms, 
succors,  and  dowries  for  the  holy  religious  orders,  and  hospitals, 
orphan  girls,  widows,  those  in  prison,  and  other  needy  persons. 
Satisfaction  of  the  charitable  and  indefatigable  task,  disinterested 
and  noble  method  of  procedure,  faithful  management  without 
interruption  or  any  diminution  in  the  works  of  charity,  and  the 
administration  of  the  pious  foundations  under  their  charge.  Favors 
and  protection  which  it  merited  and  obtained  from  our  Catholic 
Monarchs.  Recommendation,  concessions,  indulgences,  and  relics 
with  which  the  supreme  pontiffs  have  honored  and  enriched  it. 
All  compiled  and  extracted  from  the  books,  bulls,  decrees,  and 
other  authentic  instruments  which  are  kept  in  their  archives,  by 
commission  and  order  of  the  purveyor  and  deputies  who  comprise 
the  present  board,  by  Captain  Don  Juan  Baptista  de  Uriarte,  regi- 
dor  of  this  most  noble  city,  and  its  procurator-general,  and  former 
treasurer  and  present  secretary  of  said  venerable  brotherhood. 
Printed  in  the  college  and  university  of  Santo  Thomas,  with  the 
necessary  licenses,  by  Juan  Correa.  The  year  1728."  The 
narrative  is  preceded  by  an  introduction;  a  statement  by  the 
author  to  the  purveyor  and  deputies  of  the  financial  board  of  the 


24  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

August  1498  with  the  consent  of  the  vacant  see  and 
of  Queen  Leonor,  wife  of  Juan  II.  At  the  time  of 
the  foundation  of  the  Manila  branch,  Clement  VIII 
occupied  the  papal  chair,  and  Luis  Perez  Dasmari- 
nas  was  governor  of  Manila.] 

CHAPTER  II 

Of  the  foundation  of  this  venerable  brotherhood, 
and  the  circumstances  attending  it 
The  foundation  of  this  venerable  brotherhood  was 
April  16,  1594,  the  following  being  assembled  and 
congregated  in  the  church  of  the  holy  Society  of 
Jesus  of  this  city:  his  Excellency,  Don  Luis  Perez 
das  Marinas,  knight  of  the  Order  of  Alcantara,  gov- 
ernor and  captain-general  of  these  islands  for  the 
king  our  sovereign ;   the  very  reverend  father,  Fray 

Santa  Misericordia,  to  the  effect  that  he  has  completed  his  task 
of  compilation,  dated  June  28,  1728;  thanks  of  the  purveyor  and 
deputies  to  the  author,  and  expression  of  intention  to  print  the 
work,  dated  June  30,  1728;  decree  to  be  sent  to  Fray  Juan  de 
Arrechedera,  O.P.,  commissary  of  the  Holy  Office,  dated  June  30, 
1728;  approbation  of  latter,  July  8,  1728;  government  license, 
July  9,  1728;   table  of  chapters;   note  to  reader. 

Torrubia  gives  the  following  figures  for  the  work  accomplished 
by  the  Misericordia  from  its  foundation  (in  1594)  up  to  1730. 
"This  house  has  endowed  twenty-three  thousand  orphan  girls, 
the  daughters  of  Spaniards;  it  has  spent  in  their  maintenance  five 
hundred  and  eight  thousand,  nine  hundred  and  sixteen  pesos.  It 
has  supplied  to  our  Catholic  monarch  in  pressing  emergencies  four 
hundred  and  forty-nine  thousand,  four  hundred  and  eighteen  pesos. 
It  has  expended  in  Divine  worship  one  hundred  and  fifty-five 
thousand,  seven  hundred  and  eighty-four  pesos;  and  it  has  given 
in  alms  four  million,  one  hundred  and  thirteen  thousand,  two 
hundred  and  seven  pesos.  This  statement  of  expenditures  is  ac- 
curate, and  is  drawn  from  the  original  books  of  the  said  house.  In 
the  life  of  the  venerable  Fray  Simon  de  Roxas,  book  8,  fol.  418, 
it  is  mentioned  as  unprecedented  that  the  Misericordia  of  Lisboa 
in  one  year  gave  in  alms  thirty  thousand  ducados;  but  that  of 
Manila  gives  every  year  seventy-one  thousand,  eight  hundred  and 
twenty-four  pesos." 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  25 

Christoval  de  Salvatierra,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Domi- 
nic, governor  of  the  bishopric  for  his  Excellency, 
Don  Fray  Domingo  de  Salazar,  its  bishop,  who  at 
that  time  was  in  the  kingdoms  of  Castilla ;  the  vener- 
able dean,  Don  Diego  Basquez  de  Mercado;  the 
judiciary  and  municipal  body  of  this  noble  city;  the 
master-of-camp  of  the  royal  army  of  these  islands, 
Don  Diego  Ronquillo;  and  the  majority  of  the 
nobility  and  citizens  of  the  city.  And  they  having 
been  informed  of  the  so  holy  end  for  which  this 
venerable  brotherhood  and  confraternity  is  instituted 
(in  regard  to  which  matter,  a  devout  talk  was  given 
by  the  very  reverend  father  rector  of  the  college  of 
the  said  Society  of  Jesus,  Antonio  Sedefio,  who  with 
the  ardor  of  his  spirit,  informed  them  of  the  impor- 
tance that  the  foundation  of  the  venerable  brother- 
hood, whose  institution  they  were  discussing  for  the 
spiritual  and  temporal  welfare  of  their  neighbors, 
would  be  in  the  time  of  their  greatest  calamities  and 
miseries)  ;  in  view  of  all  of  which,  having  conferred 
with  mature  deliberation  and  due  reflection  concern- 
ing the  seriousness  of  the  matter:  they  unanimously 
and  harmoniously  decided  upon  the  foundation  of 
so  holy  a  brotherhood.  From  that  time  it  was  con- 
sidered as  established  with  the  fixed  resolution  to 
begin  the  exercise  of  works  of  charity,  in  accordance 
with  the  rules  which  were  made  for  the  better  gov- 
ernment of  the  brotherhood,  the  original  of  which 
are  conserved  in  the  first  book  of  records.  Then  im- 
mediately their  Excellencies,  the  ecclesiastical  and 
secular  governors,  who  were  present,  each  one  for 
himself,  in  the  part  that  pertained  to  him,  confirmed 
all  the  abovesaid  and  affixed  their  signatures.  It 
was  agreed  for  the  time  being  that  this  venerable 


26  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

brotherhood  of  our  Lady  of  Charity  should  be  estab- 
lished in  the  college  of  Santa  Potenciana  in  this  city. 
The  first  brothers  who  composed  the  financial 
board  [mesa~\  of  this  brotherhood,  numbered  thir- 
teen: the  purveyor  Don  Luis  Perez  das  Marinas, 
knight  of  the  Order  of  Alcantara,  governor  and 
captain-general  of  these  islands;  its  secretary,  Don 
Estevan  de  Marquina;  its  treasurer,  Don  Juan  de 
Esquerra;  the  deputies,  Don  Juan  Ronquillo,  Don 
Christoval  de  Azqueta,  Don  Antonio  de  Cafiedo, 
Don  Francisco  de  Poza,  Don  Diego  del  Castillo, 
Don  Juan  de  Alzega,  Don  Juan  Arseo,  Don  Her- 
nando Nufiez  de  Peilalosa,  Don  Juan  de  la  Lara, 
and  Don  Thomas  de  Machuca.  Those  gentlemen  in 
the  meeting  held  May  11,  1594,  enacted  that  this 
venerable  brotherhood  should  militate  under  the 
protection  and  favor  of  that  of  Lisboa,  since  that  is 
the  head  of  all  the  brotherhoods  which  are  founded 
in  the  districts  of  Espaiia  and  of  India,  so  that 
recognizing  this  brotherhood  as  its  offspring,  they 
might  establish  a  mutual  correspondence  and  a  per- 
petual brotherhood,  and,  as  faithful  brothers  aiding 
one  another,  obtain  the  chief  end  of  their  institute 
which  is  directed  to  the  exercise  of  works  of  charity 
and  mercy.  On  this  matter,  having  written  to  the 
said  venerable  brotherhood,  the  latter  responded 
without  the  least  delay,  congratulating  it  on  having 
obtained  in  its  foundation  and  brothers  the  limit  of 
its  desires,  and  despatched  the  rules  of  that  house 
which  were  received  by  this  brotherhood  in  1596. 
And  in  order  that  they  might  be  observed  more 
fittingly  and  performed  in  accordance  with  the  condi- 
tion and  state  of  the  land,  it  was  necessary  to  revise 
some  of  them,  although  only  a  few,  but  only  after 


1728-1759]     SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  27 

great  thought  and  consideration  by  very  learned 
persons.  Those  which  today  are  in  force  were 
ordained  January  14,  1597,  in  a  meeting  called  for 
that  effect.  They  were  given  to  the  press  in  1606. 
At  the  same  time  this  brotherhood  succeeded  in 
being  admitted  and  recognized  as  an  offspring  by 
the  brotherhood  of  the  Misericordia  of  the  city  of 
Lisboa. 

It  is  not  outside  the  present  matter  to  mention  at 
this  place,  although  briefly  .  .  .  the  governors 
and  captains-general  for  the  king  our  sovereign, 
who  have  been  brothers  and  purveyors  of  the  house 
of  the  Misericordia  of  this  city,  as  well  as  the  arch- 
bishops, ministers  of  the  royal  Audiencia,  the  ven- 
erable deans,  masters-of-camp,  and  others,  who  will 
be  named  later,  in  the  chronological  order  in  which 
they  became  brothers.    It  is  as  follows. 

[These  names  are  as  follows:  Luis  Perez  das 
Marinas;  Doctor  Antonio  de  Morga;  Licentiate 
Christoval  Telles  de  Almazan,  auditor;  Francisco 
Tello;  Fray  Miguel  de  Venavides,  archbishop; 
Luis  de  Bracamonte,  master-of-camp ;  Doctor  Juan 
de  Vibero,  dean  of  the  Manila  cathedral;  Doctor 
Diego  Basquez  de  Mercado,  dean,  vicar-general, 
and  archbishop ;  Miguel  Garsetas,  chanter  and  pur- 
veyor; Diego  Ronquillo,  master-of-camp  and  pur- 
veyor; Juan  Juares  Gallinato,  master-of-camp; 
Doctor  Juan  Fernandez  de  Ledo,  purveyor;  Manuel 
de  Madrid  y  Luna,  auditor;  Doctor  Alvaro  de 
Mesa  y  Luna,  auditor;  Juan  de  Balderrama,  auditor; 
Alonzo  de  Campos,  archdeacon;  Alonso  Faxardo, 
governor  and  purveyor;  Mathias  Flores  Delgado, 
auditor;  Geronimo  de  Legazpi,  auditor;  Antonio 
Alvarez  de   Castro,   auditor;    Sebastian   Cavallero, 


28  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

royal  fiscal;  Doctor  Alonso  Zapata,  schoolmaster; 
Alvaro  Garcia  de  Ocampo,  auditor;  Doctor  Fran- 
cisco Samaniego,  royal  fiscal;  Licentiate  Juan  de 
Volivar  y  Cruz,  royal  fiscal;  Sebastian  Hurtado  de 
Corcuera,  governor  and  purveyor;  Sabiniano  Man- 
rique  de  Lara,  governor  and  purveyor;  Lorenso  de 
Olazo,  master-of-camp ;  Francisco  Pasqual  de  Pano, 
auditor;  Augustin  de  Cepeda,  master-of-camp  and 
purveyor;  Thomas  de  Endaya,  master-of-camp  and 
purveyor;  Francisco  de  Atienza  y  Vanes,  master- 
of-camp;  Doctor  Diego  Camacho  y  Avila,  arch- 
bishop ;  Doctor  Francisco  Rayo  Doria,  dean,  com- 
missary of  the  Holy  Crusade  and  purveyor;  Doctor 
Domingo  de  Valencia,  bishop  of  Nueva  Cazeres  and 
purveyor;  Conde  de  Lizarraga,  Martin  de  Ursua  y 
Arismendi,  governor  and  purveyor;  Doctor  Joseph 
de  Torralva,  auditor,  governor,  and  purveyor; 
Doctor  Phelipe  de  Molina,  bishop  of  Nueva 
Cazeres;  Doctor  Manuel  Antonio  de  Osio  y 
Ocampo,  dean,  vicar-general,  and  commissary; 
Doctor  Juan  de  la  Fuente  Yepez,  schoolmaster; 
Marquez  de  Torre  Campo,  governor  and  pur- 
veyor.] 

CHAPTER  III 

Of  the  condition  and  conveniences  of  this  brother- 
hood in  its  beginning 
Not  a  little  admiration  is  caused  upon  beholding 
the  weak  foundations  upon  which  the  providence 
of  God  erected  so  great  a  work  for  the  spiritual  and 
temporal  consolation  of  the  poor  and  wretched  peo- 
ple, who  suffered  extreme  necessities  in  this  com- 
munity. In  the  beginning  of  its  foundation,  so 
scarce    were    the    conveniences    for    obtaining    the 


1728-1759]     SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  29 

desired  fruit  of  its  chief  institution  that  scarcely  did 
they  succeed  in  remedying  the  most  urgent  needs 
of  their  neighbors;  but,  as  it  advanced  on  account 
of  the  liberal  hand  of  God,  it  commenced,  as  a 
father  of  charity,  to  scatter  its  gifts  by  means  of 
worthy  benefactors  of  this  house,  the  first  who  lib- 
erally ennobled  and  enriched  it  being  the  said  Don 
Luis  Perez  das  Marinas,  with  the  following  con- 
cessions and  alms. 

1.  The  first  concession  which  he  conceded  to  this 
brotherhood  was  three  toneladas  in  the  cargo  of  the 
ships  which  annually  voyage  to  the  port  of  Acapulco 
in  the  kingdom  of  Nueva  Espana,  to  bring  the  royal 
situado  belonging  to  these  islands,  the  date  of  its 
bestowal  being  April  30,  1594.  It  was  confirmed 
by  Don  Francisco  Tello,  governor  and  captain- 
general  of  these  islands,  January  24,  1597. 

2.  The  second  was  of  ten  shops  in  the  Alcayceria, 
the  Parian  of  the  Sangleys,  its  date  being  August  29, 

1595- 

3.  The  third  was  of  an  encomienda  of  eight  hun- 
dred tributes  in  the  valley  of  Ytuy,  in  whose  conquest 
the  said  Don  Luis  was  taking  part,  its  date  being 
April  25,  1596. 

4.  The  fourth  was  twenty-four  young  bulls 
which  the  said  gentleman  applied  from  his  Majesty's 
stockfarm  as  an  alms  for  this  venerable  brother- 
hood. 

These  concessions  were  the  principal  support  of 
this  venerable  brotherhood.  After  them  followed 
some  other  alms,  which  in  particular  demonstration 
of  their  especial  purpose  were  made  by  the  said 
gentleman  with  the  certain  knowledge  that  by  so 
good  direction  they  would  be  distributed  without  the 


3°  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

slightest  delay  and  proportionally  to  the  need  of 
each  person. 

From  that  instant  it  appears  that  the  providence 
of  God  pledged  itself  in  moving  the  hearts  of  men 
so  that  this  so  great  work  should  take  its  greatest 
increase  by  means  of  the  plentiful  bequests  which 
were  left  to  this  brotherhood,  and  funds  which  were 
frequently  established  as  an  encouragement  of  the 
pious  ends  in  which  its  charity  was  exercised,  com- 
mitting their  best  alms  and  aids  for  the  relief  of 
fthe  necessities  of  the  poor,  both  families  and  self- 
respecting  persons,  in  the  best  kind  of  bonds.  The 
brotherhood  obtained  at  the  same  time  many  trusts 
which  the  faithful  administration  of  wills  gained 
for  it,  which  were  in  its  charge,  by  the  exact  fulfil- 
ment which  it  gave  to  them.  Therefrom  there 
resulted  to  this  venerable  brotherhood  the  well- 
known  advantages  which  immediately  resulted  to 
the  benefit  of  the  said  poor,  whose  needs  and  their 
relief  were  the  only  object  of  all  its  attention. 

CHAPTER  IV 

Of  the  hospital  which  this  brotherhood  founded,  and 
the  Christian  and  charitable  exercises  in  which  it 
was  occupied. 

This  venerable  brotherhood  imagined  that  it  was 
lukewarm  and  neglectful  in  its  love  toward  its  neigh- 
bor, so  long  as  it  did  not  manifest  it  in  works  pro- 
portionate to  its  greatness.  On  that  account  its 
charity  gave  the  first  flights  in  the  foundation  and 
erection  of  a  hospital  in  which  poor  soldiers  were 
to  be  treated.  Inasmuch  as  there  was  no  other  in 
whom  to  place  the  care  of  this  so  great  need,  this 


1728-1759]       SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         3 1 

brotherhood  attended  promptly  to  so  fitting  a  relief, 
building  it  at  the  cost  of  many  pesos  in  1596,  supply- 
ing what  was  possible  in  so  little  time,  for  the  erec- 
tion of  said  hospital.  In  fact,  it  was  obtained  with 
the  happiness  which  its  memory  should  make  famous 
three  years  after  its  foundation.  It  gave  its  first 
attention  to  seeing  that  it  was  well  provided  with 
beds,  good  food,  and  other  things  necessary  for  the 
greatest  relief  of  the  sick,  and  secondly,  by  inquiring 
personally  and  anxiously  ascertaining  the  lodging  of 
said  sick  soldiers,  so  that  they  might  immediately 
conduct  them  to  the  said  hospital  of  Santa  Miseri- 
cordia. 

So  Christian  and  punctual  and  careful  in  their 
material  treatment  of  the  sick  were  they  that  this 
venerable  brotherhood  arranged  for  three  deputies 
of  the  financial  board  alternately  and  continuously 
to  live  in  the  said  hospital,  for  the  better  care  and 
management  of  the  medicines,  their  prompt  applica- 
tion, and  the  competent  assistance  of  physician  and 
surgeon  who  treated  the  sick  therein,  as  well  as  the 
good  administration  and  management  which  they 
were  to  have  of  the  many  pesos  which  were  spent 
for  those  pious  ends;  the  seraphic  order  of  our 
father  St.  Francis  [had  charge]  in  the  spiritual 
of  the  care  of  their  souls  with  exemplary  zeal  and 
love,  by  means  of  one  of  its  religious,  a  priest,  who 
was  maintained  by  this  brotherhood,  and  to  whom 
it  gave  everything  necessary. 

Within  three  years  after  the  foundation  of  this 
hospital,  so  much  had  the  idea  of  the  charity  with 
which  the  sick  were  treated,  and  the  good  manage- 
ment which  was  observed  in  it,  increased,  that  on 
December  3,  1597,  his  Excellency,  Don  Juan  [i.e., 


32  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

Francisco]  Tello,  governor  and  captain-general  of 
these  islands,  sent  to  this  financial  board  (which  was 
then  at  Santa  Potenciana)  Doctor  Don  Antonio  de 
Morga,  who  was  an  auditor  of  this  royal  Audiencia, 
and  his  lieutenant-governor  and  captain-general, 
who  afterwards  merited  promotion  to  the  royal 
Council  of  Castilla,  to  lay  before  the  purveyor  and 
deputies  of  the  brotherhood  that  it  was  quite  appar- 
ent to  all  the  members  of  this  holy  confraternity  that, 
in  order  that  charity  might  be  good  it  had  to  com- 
mence by  itself ;  and  accordingly,  since  this  financial 
board  and  all  its  brothers  were  exercising  the  works 
of  charity  and  mercy  with  so  great  fervor  as  was 
well  known,  and  since  they  knew  the  needs  that  the 
hospital  of  the  Spaniards,  our  brothers,  was  suffer- 
ing, not  so  much  for  lack  of  means  as  of  manage- 
ment, wherefore,  so  great  a  number  of  Spaniards 
died,  and  the  wealth  and  means  which  his  Majesty 
has  given  it  were  not  used  to  advantage :  we  should 
consider  it  fitting  to  include  that  hospital  with  ours 
for  the  slaves,  as  was  most  suitable  for  us,  as  it  was 
of  our  own  nation;  and  to  manage  it  in  the  same 
manner  as  ours  of  the  Misericordia,  so  that  the 
wealth  and  means  which  it  had  should  only  be  spent 
and  laid  out  for  the  benefit  of  the  sick,  and  so  that 
there  might  be  order,  concert,  and  relief,  in  order 
that  by  this  means  the  so  many  deaths  that  occurred 
daily  therein,  because  of  the  poor  administration, 
order,  and  lack  of  relief,  might  be  avoided ;  and  that 
if  this  financial  board  and  the  holy  confraternity  de- 
sired to  accept  and  to  take  charge  of  a  matter  of  so 
great  service  to  God,  our  Sovereign,  and  of  his 
Majesty,  as  taking  under  our  charge  the  manage- 
ment of  the  said  hospital  by  way  of  charity,  his 
Lordship,  the  governor,  would  be  prompt  with  all 


1728-1759]       SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         33 

the  power  that  he  possessed  and  all  the  means  that 
he  could  use  to  withdraw  this  board  from  all  indi- 
vidual and  general  risk  of  giving  account  now  or  at 
any  time  of  the  wealth  and  possessions  of  said 
hospital,  which  his  Majesty  had  given  it,  both  as 
governor  and  as  patron  and  manager.  If  necessary 
he  would  transfer  it  and  resign  that  office  to  this 
board,  and  would  cause  and  command  that  now  and 
in  no  time  should  they  be  obliged  to  give  account 
of  what  his  Majesty  had  given  and  assigned  to  the 
said  hospital  for  the  support  of  the  sick  and  the 
other  expenses  connected  with  it,  but  that  with  it 
and  all  that  it  should  have,  we  should  proceed  in 
the  same  form  and  manner  as  with  ours  of  Miseri- 
cordia  in  accordance  with  our  rules.  In  regard  to 
this,  the  governor  would  do  all  that  was  necessary, 
and  that  his  Lordship  could  do,  for  he  was  assured 
of  the  great  service  that  would  be  performed  to  God 
our  Lord;  also  that  the  conscience  of  his  Majesty 
would  be  discharged;  and  that  great  gain  would 
come  to  the  community  and  its  citizens.  Thus  far 
the  proposition. 

On  behalf  of  the  board,  reply  was  made  that  they 
would  convoke  a  general  chapter  of  the  brother- 
hood, in  order  to  inform  all  the  brothers;  and  that 
they  would  hand  in  writing  to  the  said  doctor  what- 
ever resulted  in  regard  to  this  proposition,  so  that  he 
might  inform  the  governor  without  any  delay. 

In  the  general  chapter  of  the  brotherhood,  which 
was  held  December  6,  1597,  it  was  resolved  unani- 
mously that  the  management  of  the  said  hospital 
should  be  assumed  by  the  board  of  the  Santa  Miseri- 
cordia,  so  that  both  Majesties  might  be  served 
therein,  provided  that  the  governor  fulfilled  the 
clauses    and   conditions   which   were   set    forth    in 


34  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

memorial  on  the  part  of  the  purveyor  and  deputies 
of  the  brotherhood.  On  their  presentation,  the 
approval  of  them  all  resulted.  In  accordance  with 
and  by  virtue  of  an  act  and  edict  of  the  superior 
government,  transfer  of  the  said  hospital  to  the  pur- 
veyor and  deputies  of  the  Santa  Misericordia  became 
a  reality,  being  given  before  the  alcalde-in-ordinary, 
Don  Gaspar  Osorio  de  Moya,  and  the  royal  official 
judges,  then  Don  Domingo  Ortiz  de  Chagoya,  ac- 
countant, and  Don  Francisco  de  las  Missas,  factor. 
All  the  above  was  executed  January  3,  1598,  and 
the  board  of  the  Santa  Misericordia  remained  in 
possession  of  the  said  hospital  as  will  appear  more 
at  length  from  the  papers  formed  on  this  point. 

This  proposition  in  all  its  circumstances  well 
shows  the  credit  which  this  venerable  brotherhood 
had  negotiated  and  gained,  not  only  in  the  estima- 
tion of  the  holy  religious  orders  and  the  citizens  of 
this  city,  but  also  in  the  appreciation  of  the  governor, 
Don  Francisco  Tello,  who  transferred  the  royal 
hospital  of  the  Spaniards  with  so  great  satisfaction 
and  confidence  to  the  care  and  management  of  this 
board ;  for  his  Lordship  believed  that  by  this  meas- 
ure, he  was  securing  and  founding  a  new  estate  of 
relief,  assistance,  and  aid  for  the  sick  Spaniards  of 
the  said  hospital,  because  of  the  kindness  and  good 
management  of  so  zealous  and  Christian  brothers. 

CHAPTER  V 

Of  the  disasters  which  assaulted  Manila  during  the 
five  years  from  $QQ  to  604;  and  how  the  charity 
of  the  brothers  of  Santa  Misericordia  shone  forth 
to  the  good  of  their  neighbor. 

[The  years  1599  and  the  first  four  of  the  seven- 


1 728-1 759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         35 

teenth  century  prove  very  disastrous  for  the  Philip- 
pines, for  they  are  visited  by  many  earthquakes,  and 
suffer  many  other  losses  and  misfortunes.  The  first 
earthquake  of  June  21,  1599,  does  much  damage  to 
buildings,  and  it  is  followed  by  other  disastrous 
earthquakes  in  1600.  This  year  also  are  lost  the  two 
ships  "Santa  Margarita,"  in  the  Ladrones,  and 
"San  Geronimo,"  in  Catanduanes;  and  the  raid  of 
Oliver  van  Noordt  occurs.  In  1601,  two  galleons 
are  lost  in  a  hurricane -"Santo  Thomas"  in  Cama- 
rines  on  its  way  from  Nueva  Espana,  and  the  second 
in  the  shipyard  of  Panamao  near  Leyte.  Two  ships 
from  Acapulco  land  at  the  islands  in  1602  with  goods 
wasted  and  rotten.  In  1603,  a  fire  causes  the  loss  of 
more  than  one  million  pesos  in  goods;  and  the  disas- 
trous rising  of  the  Chinese  also  occurs.] 

This  is  a  brief  sketch  of  what  happened  during 
the  five  years  in  this  city  of  Manila  -  events  which 
truly  cannot  be  read  without  great  horror.  During 
that  time  the  extreme  necessity  of  many  poor  people 
was  crying  out  for  relief,  especially  that  of  many 
women,  who  were  coming  from  Nueva  Espana,  and 
wretched  slaves  who  because  of  the  rigor  of  unsatis- 
fied hunger  were  yielding  up  their  lives.  A  good 
proof  of  this  truth  is  a  letter  (the  original  of  which 
this  brotherhood  preserves)  from  his  Excellency, 
Don  Diego  Bazquez  de  Mercado,  most  worthy 
archbishop  of  the  holy  cathedral  church  of  this  city, 
who  was  promoted  from  bishop  of  Campeche  to  this 
church,  where  he  had  before  been  its  dean,  and  had 
been  at  the  foundation  of  this  venerable  brotherhood 
as  the  ecclesiastical  governor  of  the  vacant  see  of 
Don  Fray  Domingo  de  Salazar.  Its  date  is  August 
15,  613,  and  it  was  written  in  duplicate  to  our  most 
holy  father,  Paul  Fifth,  and  is  of  the  following  tenor. 


3  6  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

[In  this  letter  Vazquez  de  Mercado  informs  the 
pope  of  the  growth  of  Christianity  in  the  Philip- 
pines, much  of  which  he  attributes,  in  addition  to 
the  work  of  the  religious  orders,  to  the  work  of  the 
Santa  Misericordia.  He  asks  the  pope  to  confirm 
the  enclosed  rules  and  regulations  of  the  brother- 
hood. He  also  asks  for  certain  indulgences  in  order 
that  the  rules  may  be  followed  properly.] 

During  this  time  of  the  most  cruel  miseries  and 
disasters  this  venerable  brotherhood  made  a  rare 
show  of  the  greatest  strength  of  its  burning  charity, 
for  it  appears  that,  through  this  house  of  the  Miseri- 
cordia, God  erected  a  new  storehouse,  well  provided 
with  every  remedy  for  the  consolation  of  invalids, 
the  relief  of  prisoners,  and  the  remedy  of  the  sick. 
Thus  the  Misericordia  attended  promptly  to  what 
it  considered  most  fitting,  striving  as  much  as  possi- 
ble to  soften  the  lamentations  and  tears  of  so  many 
poor  people  who  begged  relief  in  troops  for  their 
extreme  need,  by  distributing  among  them  daily,  and 
when  the  cords  of  hunger  pressed  them  more  tightly, 
in  the  public  places  of  this  city  vast  alms,  which 
exceeded  three  hundred  pesos  weekly.  At  the  same 
time  it  took  the  most  vigorous  measures  for  the  con- 
struction of  new  infirmaries  or  rooms,  which  were 
erected  after  the  hospital  of  the  Misericordia,  in 
order  to  attend  nearer  at  hand,  and  with  greater  and 
prompter  assistance,  the  pains,  treatment,  and  relief 
of  so  many  poor  women  who  refused  to  receive  them 
anywhere  else,  as  well  as  to  the  wretched  slaves  who 
were  dying  of  hunger  or  sickness  in  the  out-of-the- 
way  places  of  this  city.  If  this  so  Christian  provi- 
sion had  been  lacking  those  people  could  not  have 
obtained  spiritual  or  temporal  consolation. 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         27 

With  so  powerful  and  Christian  an  example,  this 
holy  brotherhood  moved  and  attracted  all  the  city, 
not  only  to  the  imitation  of  so  devout  exercises  but 
also  succeeded  in  getting  the  free  cooperation  of 
many  alms  which  were  distributed  for  so  pious 
purposes.  All  of  the  city  was  divided  into  three 
equal  parts  or  wards,  so  that  the  deputies  of  the 
board,  who  were  successively  occupied  in  this,  might 
distribute  said  alms,  and  many  others  which  were 
given  into  their  own  hands  in  proportion  to  the 
necessity  and  rank  of  each  one  of  the  families.  In 
this  it  was  quite  evident  that  the  liberal  hand  of  God 
was  working  in  order  to  succor  with  so  great  piety 
so  innumerable  miseries.  It  appears  that  during  the 
hard  times  of  those  five  years,  this  brotherhood  dis- 
tributed more  than  80,000  pesos  to  the  benefit  of  all 
this  community  and  its  poor. 

This  brotherhood  seeing  that  for  the  fulfilment 
of  its  principal  rule  of  relieving  the  necessities  of 
its  neighbor  spiritually  and  physically,  the  brothers 
who  composed  the  board  [mesa']  were  not  sufficient, 
thought  it  advisable  to  provide  that,  up  to  the  num- 
ber of  forty,  they  should  busy  themselves  in  attend- 
ing promptly  to  the  greatest  necessity  that  called  to 
them,  in  order  to  furnish  the  most  efficacious  relief; 
that  it  would  be  well  to  take  charge  of  the  poor  sick 
men  and  women,  and  bring  them  to  the  hospitals; 
that  it  would  be  well  to  gather  the  dead  bodies  and 
bury  them ;  that  it  would  be  well  for  the  assistance 
in  hospitals  and  treatment  of  the  sick,  to  watch  and 
find  in  all  the  suburbs  and  wards  of  this  city,  the 
persons  who  needed  physician,  surgeon,  and  medi- 
cines. And  upon  the  instant  they  gave  advice  to  the 
treasurer  and  almsgivers  appointed  by  the  board,  so 


3^  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

that  they  might  attend  to  the  most  important  remedy. 
One  cannot  imagine  the  work  of  this  venerable 
brotherhood  during  the  time  of  those  disasters  in 
attending  to  and  providing  for  all  the  necessities  in 
the  two  hospitals  of  the  Spaniards  and  of  the  native 
soldiers  of  the  country;  to  the  two  infirmaries  of 
poor  women,  and  of  wretched  slaves ;  and  to  the  two 
prisons  of  the  court  and  the  city,  which  were  also 
dependent  upon  the  assistance  and  relief  which  their 
charity  negotiated  for  them:  since  it  is  certain  that 
besides  the  personal  work  of  the  brothers,  in  those 
first  years,  for  the  above  purposes  alone,  and  for 
other  pious  ends,  there  was  spent  from  the  year  599 
to  that  of  650  a  sum  of  more  than  540,446  pesos,  7 
tomins,  which  it  has  been  possible  to  verify  in  the 
short  time  that  I  have  had  for  it,  and  other  liquida- 
tions that  will  be  set  forth  hereafter.  But  this  was 
done  with  such  accounts  and  checks  on  the  parts  of 
treasurer  and  almsgivers  of  this  house  that  a  strict 
monthly  or  annual  residencia  was  taken  from  them 
by  the  purveyor  and  other  deputies,  the  balances 
resulting  either  against  or  in  favor  punctually. 
Their  revision  was  entrusted  to  the  purveyor  and 
secretary  of  the  board  and  immediately  they  pro- 
ceeded to  the  satisfaction  of  the  said  balances  of  all 
parties. 

CHAPTER  VI 

Of  the  advantages  and  gains  which  resulted  from  the 
great  alms  which  were  given  out  by  the  house  of 
Santa   Misericordia    for    the    common    relief    of 
spiritual  and  temporal  needs. 
[The  brotherhood  has  had  great  influence  in  the 

increase  and  conservation  of  the  Catholic  faith,  both 


1 7 28-1 7 59]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         39 

spiritually  and  temporally.  Many  alms  have  been 
given  to  the  religious  orders  that  they  might  pursue 
their  work,  especially  between  the  years  1600- 1650, 
such  alms  being  used  for  edifices  of  worship  and 
other  pious  purposes.  The  prisons  have  been  a 
special  object  of  care  to  the  brotherhood,  for  the 
prisoners  of  the  two  prisons  in  Manila  have  been 
looked  after  daily  in  regard  to  clothing  and  other 
matters;  and  an  attorney  has  been  paid  to  conduct 
their  cases,  in  order  that  they  might  be  concluded 
at  the  earliest  possible  moment.  For  this  more  than 
one  thousand  pesos  has  been  spent  annually.  Alms 
have  been  given  to  widows  to  the  amount  of  four, 
eight,  twelve,  sixteen,  twenty,  and  twenty-four  reals 
weekly;  and  the  same  is  true  of  poor  soldiers  dis- 
abled in  the  royal  service  in  the  Philippines  and 
vicinity,  to  whom  alms  are  distributed  weekly.  The 
noble  families  who  have  been  overtaken  by  adversity 
have  also  been  aided,  and  that  so  tactfully  that  the 
asking  of  alms  by  them  has  cost  no  embarrassment. 
To  them  the  weekly  distribution  has  amounted  to 
twenty,  thirty,  fifty,  one  hundred  and  more  pesos. 
The  brotherhood  has  always  been  careful  to  inquire 
into  the  morals  of  those  among  whom  its  alms  have 
been  distributed,  and  evil  morals  have  meant  suspen- 
sion from  the  alms-list,  to  which  they  have  been  read- 
mitted on  reforming.  Brothers  of  the  confraternity 
found  to  be  leading  an  evil  life  have  been  expelled 
from  membership  until  they  have  given  assur- 
ances of  reform.  Especial  care  has  been  taken  in 
relieving  members  who  have  fallen  into  misfortunes. 
Orphan  girls  whose  fathers  have  died  in  the  royal 
service  in  the  wars  have  been  sheltered,  taught,  sup- 
ported, and,  at  marriage,  given  a  dowry.    From  the 


4°  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

organization  of  the  brotherhood  until   1634,  more 
than  three  thousand  orphan  girls  have  been  so  aided.] 

CHAPTER  VII 

Of  other  works  of  charity  in  which  this  venerable 
brotherhood  was  busied  for  the  benefit  of  captive 
Spaniards  and  Portuguese,  and  the  alms  which  it 
sent  to  Japon  and  other  districts,  and  the  devout 
exercises  in  which  it  busied  itself  with  great  profit. 
[Silva's  expedition  against  the  Dutch  who  attempt 
to  raid  the  islands  in  1609  and  1610,  which  ends  in 
the  defeat  of  the  latter,  April  24,  1610  (the  leader 
of  the  Dutch  being  one  Francisco  Ubiter,  who  was 
with  Oliver  van  Noordt  in  his  battle  with  the 
Spaniards),  is  a  great  drain  on  the  community. 
The  loss  of  the  ship  "  San  Francisco "  in  Japan, 
which  left  Nueva  Espana  in  July,  1609,  means  a 
great  loss  to  the  citizens,  and  gives  the  brotherhood 
much  to  do.  Those  wounded  in  Silva's  wars,  up  to 
the  time  of  his  death,  April  19,  1616,  both  Spaniards 
and  native  soldiers,  as  well  as  some  foreign  ones 
who  participated  therein,  become  a  special  object 
of  care  to  the  brotherhood.  Many  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  captives  are  redeemed  from  the  Dutch 
during  this  period.  The  charity  of  the  brotherhood 
reaches  even  to  Japan,  where  the  Christians  are 
being  persecuted  so  unrelentingly  at  this  time. 
Lastly,  the  bones  of  members  of  the  brotherhood 
who  have  died  and  been  buried  in  the  islands  of 
Mariveles  and  Fortuna,  and  in  Playa  Honda  and 
other  places  are  removed  thence  and  buried  in  the 
Manila  cathedral.] 


1728-1759]     SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  41 

CHAPTER  VIII 

In  which  are  shown  the  alms  that  were  distributed 
for  masses  among  the  sacred  religious  orders,  to 
the  poor  of  the  prisons,  the  widows,  and  orphans, 
in  dowries,  food,  and  clothing  of  the  daughters  of 
the  brotherhood,  etc.,  from  the  first  years  of  its 
foundation  until  the  years  of  the  great  earthquakes 
of  645  and  later  until  that  of  60;  in  which  are 
included  other  sums  which  had  been  paid  from 
the  treasury  for  the  expenses  of  the  building  of  the 
church  and  college  of  Santa  Isabel  and  other 
pious  purposes. 

At  the  time  when  this  venerable  brotherhood  was 
founded  with  the  solemnity  and  attending  circum- 
stances that  are  mentioned  in  chapter  ii,  for  its  bet- 
ter management  and  government,  various  chapters 
of  rules  were  formed.  One  of  them  was  that  all  the 
brothers  in  the  wills  that  they  signed  were  obliged 
to  leave  some  alms  to  the  brotherhood.  With  such 
a  beginning  which  gave  prestige  to  the  works  of  this 
house,  the  brothers  tried  to  have  their  wills  ready 
before  they  started  for  the  undertakings  or  conquests 
that  were  undertaken  during  that  period.  Hence 
resulted  the  foundations  of  various  works,  whose 
capitals  were  invested  in  annuities  with  most  secure 
bonds  and  from  their  rent  a  great  part  of  the  alms 
which  this  house  distributes,  thus  giving  fulfilment 
to  their  pious  purposes.  Besides  this,  they  also 
ordered  in  their  wills  other  sums  to  be  distributed 
at  the  discretion  of  the  board,  and  they  were  applied 
as  a  relief  for  the  necessities  of  the  poor,  for  this 
brotherhood  in  the  administration  of  the  many 
works  under  its  charge  has  not  pretended  to  extract 


42  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

other  fruit  than  that  of  serving  God  by  relieving 
and  succoring  the  miseries  and  hardships  of  its 
neighbor,  exercising  itself  continually  in  the  fulfil- 
ment of  works  of  charity. 

From  the  first  years  of  foundation  until  that  of 
1650,  it  appears  that  in  the  pious  assignment  of  alms 
for  the  missions  of  Japon,  in  masses  which  have  been 
said  by  the  sacred  orders,  in  the  church  of  the  Santa 
Misericordia,  in  alms  for  the  religious  communi- 
ties, in  repairs  of  their  convents,  in  relief  for  poor 
widows,  in  dowries  for  the  girls  of  the  schools  and 
other  poor  girls  of  the  community,  in  their  food  and 
clothing,  and  in  other  things,  this  venerable  brother- 
hood has  distributed  and  spent  107,125  pesos,  4 
tomins,  3  granos,  which  have  been  earned  and  pro- 
duced by  the  capitals  of  the  funds  invested  at  inter- 
est. I  surely  believe  that  this  house  is  one  of  the 
precious  stones  which  most  beautify  the  crown  of  the 
king,  our  sovereign.  But,  in  every  way,  the  para- 
graph which  follows  is  of  more  value. 

In  these  times  and  those  extending  to  the  year  660, 
in  which  the  sums  of  pesos  which  entered  into  this 
house  were  very  great,  due  to  the  liberality  of  illus- 
trious benefactors  (among  the  least  not  being  those 
assigned  by  the  governors  of  these  islands,  Don  Luis 
Perez  das  Marinas,  Don  Francisco  Tello,  Don  Juan 
de  Silva,  Don  Sebastian  Hurtado  de  Corcuera,  and 
Don  Sabiniano  Manrrique  de  Lara),  the  sum  of 
356,363  pesos,  3  tomins,  which  the  book  of  the  treas- 
urer for  those  years  gives  as  data,  was  reached.  In 
that  time  there  were  many  wills  which  were  fulfilled 
by  this  venerable  brotherhood;  and  there  were  not 
few  bequests  and  alms  which  were  given  to  it, 
especially  by  the  will  of  the  alguacil-mayor,  Don 
Bartholome  Thenorio,  who  left  special  memories  in 


1728-1759]     SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  43 

this  house,  the  last  being  a  principal  of  twenty 
thousand  pesos  which  still  remain  while  the  interest 
therefrom  from  the  year  702  until  the  present  time  is 
more  than  twenty-five  thousand. 


CHAPTER  IX 

In  which  are  shown  in  separate  items  the  supple- 
ments of  reals  which  the  house  of  Santa  Miseri- 
cordia  has  given  to  the  royal  treasury  of  this  city, 
during  the  periods  of  its  greatest  poverty  and 
necessity ,  occasioned  both  by  the  raids  which  have 
been  made  in  these  islands  by  the  Dutch  enemy 
and  for  re  enforcements  and  fortifications  of  this 
royal  camp  and  of  other  presidios  of  the  royal 
crown  from  the  year  6lQ  until  that  of  J26  for  the 
service  of  his  Majesty  (whom  may  God  preserve 
for  many  years) . 

[The  royal  treasury  reaches  a  state  of  exhaustion 
in  1619  because  of  the  inroads  of  the  Dutch,  who 
harry  the  Spanish  presidios  and  forts.  In  this  year 
Governor  Alonso  Faxardo  is  compelled  to  ask  a  loan 
of  the  brotherhood,  for  which  he  offers  good  secu- 
rity. That  loan  is  unanimously  voted  by  the  purveyor 
and  deputies,  on  April  4,  1619,  and  amounts  to 
39,599  pesos,  5  tomins.] 

October  6,  638,  it  also  appears  from  a  certification 
of  the  royal  officials  that  they  gave  to  the  royal  treas- 
ury by  way  of  loan  104,609  pesos,  2  tomins,  1  grano, 
while  Don  Sebastian  Hurtado  de  Corcuera  was 
governor  and  captain-general  of  these  islands,  as  a 
relief  for  the  necessity  therein,  and  the  prosecution 
of  the  conquest  of  Jolo  and  the  supplies  of  war  which 
would  be  required  for  its  total  conclusion. 

It  also  appears  by  another  certificate  that  on  July 


44  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

3,  643,  the  purveyor  and  deputies  of  the  Miseri- 
cordia  paid  57,468  pesos,  2  tomins  by  way  of  a  loan, 
by  virtue  of  an  order  of  the  said  governor,  to  attend 
to  the  necessities  of  the  treasury.  And  inasmuch  as 
in  the  said  year,  because  of  his  Lordship  having 
before  received  a  royal  decree  under  date  of  June  28 
of  the  year  635,  he  wrote  to  this  board  a  letter  [Janu- 
ary 28,  1643] 2  which  is  conserved  in  the  original 
with  many  others  of  all  appreciation,  we  believe  it 
advisable  to  give  it  here,  its  tenor  being  as  follows : 

[In  this  letter  Corcuera  cites  the  royal  decree 
above  mentioned  which  orders  general  prayers  said 
in  all  the  churches  of  the  islands  for  the  success  of 
Spanish  arms.  The  governor  has  written  to  all  the 
bishops  and  to  the  provincials  of  the  religious  orders 
asking  the  command  to  be  observed  in  their  churches. 
He  asks  the  Misericordia  to  have  a  mass  said  in  its 
church  every  Friday  for  the  perpetual  memory  of 
the  passion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  so  that  the 
Spanish  pretensions  may  prevail.] 

It  also  appears  that  in  the  year  643,  forty- five 
thousand  pesos  which  came  as  part  of  the  register 
from  Nueva  Espana,  belonging  to  the  property  of 
the  said  Don  Bartholome  Thenorio,  were  embargoed 
in  the  royal  treasury  at  the  petition  of  Dona  Ana  de 
Zarate,  his  sister-in-law,  and  although  the  members 
of  the  royal  Audiencia  declared  the  said  sum  as 
free  and  its  delivery  due  to  the  board  of  the  Santa 
Misericordia,  as  it  was  his  executor,  yet  by  certain 
results  which  the  fiscal  of  his  Majesty  made,  it 
remained  in  the  said  royal  treasury  until  its  liquida- 
tion, and  lastly,  by  way  of  loan  until  the  year  705, 

2  See  other  letters  from  Corcuera  to  the  Misericordia,  dated 
in  1637  and  1639  respectively,  in  our  vol.  xxix,  pp.  172-174. 


1 728-1 759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         45 

in  which  the  final  balance  of  the  said  sum  was  paid 
from  the  royal  treasury,  in  order  to  fulfil  the  will  of 
the  said  deceased. 

It  likewise  appears  by  the  reports  and  certifica- 
tions of  the  royal  officials,  that  from  the  year  643 
and  upward,  there  were  paid  into  the  royal  treasury 
by  order  of  Governors  Don  Sebastian  Hurtado  de 
Corcuera  and  Don  Diego  Faxardo,  76,231  pesos  4 
tomins,  from  the  board  of  Santa  Misericordia  by 
way  of  loan.  And  although  his  Majesty  (whom 
may  God  preserve)  was  pleased  to  order  (by  virtue 
of  the  representations  given  by  the  board)  through 
his  royal  decree  of  March  8,  660,  his  Excellency, 
the  viceroy  of  Nueva  Espana,  to  pay  the  said  sum 
given  to  the  royal  treasury  in  six  payments  of  12,305 
pesos,  2  tomins,  it  was  impossible  to  collect  the  said 
sum  in  these  islands;  for  although  the  remissions  of 
the  said  payments  were  made  by  his  said  Excellency 
as  an  item  in  the  register  for  the  satisfaction  which 
was  to  be  given  to  the  board  of  Santa  Misericordia, 
they  were  retained  in  the  royal  treasury  of  this  city 
from  the  year  663  until  that  of  666  in  order  to  succor 
the  necessity  of  the  city,  during  a  period  of  so  many 
disasters.  Consequently,  this  new  loan  amounted  to 
61,526  pesos,  2  tomins,  and  both  together  amounted 
to  137,757  pesos,  6  tomins,  which  were  employed  in 
matters  of  the  royal  service  and  the  benefit  of  these 
islands. 

It  also  appears  by  another  certification,  that  in  the 
year  650,  13,740  pesos  were  embargoed  in  the  royal 
treasury  which  had  come  consigned  as  a  part  of  the 
register  to  the  board  of  Santa  Misericordia,  belong- 
ing to  the  property  of  the  alguacil-mayor,  Don  Bar- 
tholome  Thenorio,  by  virtue  of  an  order  from  Don 


4 ^  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Diego  Faxardo,  on  an  occasion  when  the  royal  treas- 
ury was  suffering  so  great  necessity. 

It  also  appears  from  another  certification,  and 
royal  provision  despatched  by  the  said  governor, 
which  was  announced  for  this  board  March  1,  653, 
in  which  his  Lordship  represents  the  great  need  of 
the  treasury  of  his  Majesty  with  the  lack  of  rein- 
forcements from  Nueva  Espafia;  that  although  exact 
efforts  had  been  made,  on  account  of  the  general 
poverty  which  all  the  citizens  of  this  city,  as  was 
well  known,  were  suffering,  it  had  been  impossible  to 
remedy,  not  even  to  the  extent  that  was  necessary,  so 
that  it  might  endure  so  serious  a  lack;  and  that  be- 
cause it  was  very  fitting  for  the  service  of  his  Majesty 
to  seek  all  the  possible  means  which  might  exist,  so 
that  the  said  royal  treasury  should  have  money  with 
which  to  succor  the  infantry  of  this  royal  army,  until 
our  sovereign  should  deign  to  bring  the  royal  situado 
of  these  islands ;  for  the  present  he  ordained  etc. :  in 
consequence  of  which  the  board  of  the  Misericordia 
paid  70,601  pesos,  4  tomins  to  the  said  royal  treas- 
ury, with  which  sum  it  remedied  for  the  time  being 
its  present  necessity. 

Lastly,  it  is  well  known  that  in  the  year  726,  his 
Excellency,  Don  Thoribio  Joseph  Miguel  de  Cosio 
y  Campa,  knight  of  the  Order  of  Calatrava,  and 
governor  and  captain-general  of  these  islands,  and 
president  of  the  royal  Chancilleria  of  them,  finding 
himself  in  great  necessity  of  means  to  succor  the  need 
of  the  royal  treasury  on  the  occasion  of  the  loss  of 
the  galleon  "  Santo  Christo  de  Burgos,"  with  the 
profits  of  this  trade,  on  the  coast  of  the  island  of 
Ticao,  on  account  of  a  storm  which  forced  it  to 
beach  on  the  night  of  July  23  of  the  said  year;  and 


1 728-1 759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  47 

upon  his  Lordship,  the  Marquis,  seeing  himself 
forced  to  take  most  prompt  measures  for  the  cutting 
of  timber  for  the  new  ship  which  was  built  in  the 
royal  shipyard  of  the  port  of  Cavite,  for  the  supplies 
of  the  royal  army  of  this  camp,  and  for  many  other 
inexcusable  expenses,  notwithstanding  that  the  com- 
merce of  these  islands  was  weak  and  its  citizens  in  a 
time  of  the  greatest  necessity,  because  of  various 
supplies  and  gifts  made  to  his  Majesty  in  order  to 
succor  the  need  of  the  said  royal  treasury:  neverthe- 
less, the  said  marquis  was  obliged  to  solicit  by  other 
means  the  things  necessary  for  the  fulfilment  of  the 
royal  service,  and  universal  welfare  of  these  islands, 
by  having  recourse  to  the  house  of  Santa  Misericor- 
dia  in  order  to  obtain  forty  thousand  pesos,  which 
were  supplied  without  prejudice  to  the  regular 
works  of  the  house,  and  were  made  from  some 
deposits  which  could  be  detained  in  their  treasury 
until  the  arrival  of  the  royal  situado  which  was 
expected  from  Nueva  Espafia.  He  offered  to  pay 
them  promptly  under  the  royal  word;  by  virtue  of 
which,  and  the  Christian  efforts  which  preceded 
from  one  and  the  other  parties,  the  said  board  sup- 
plied 33,641  pesos,  7  tomins,  to  the  royal  treasury, 
so  that  it  might  in  part  be  freed  from  its  greatest 
necessity.  As  soon  as  the  royal  situado  of  his 
Majesty  had  safely  arrived  at  these  islands  his  Lord- 
ship, the  marquis,  kept  the  word  which  he  had 
promised  by  giving  entire  satisfaction  to  the  board 
of  the  Santa  Misericordia,  in  the  full  delivery  of 
the  said  sum. 

As  a  conclusion  of  all  the  loans  made  to  his 
Majesty  by  the  house  of  Santa  Misericordia,  will 
serve  that  which  it  made  in  the  year  646  to  the  royal 


4 8  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

treasury  of  these  islands,  when  its  governor  and 
captain-general  was  Don  Diego  Faxardo,  on  the 
occasion  when  they  were  rumored  to  be  surrounded 
by  necessities  and  when  the  Dutch  enemy  was  at 
the  entrances  of  Marivelez,  as  he  showed  in  a  letter 
which  he  wrote  the  said  board  on  September  12,  646, 
which  is  of  the  following  tenor. 

[In  this  letter  Diego  Faxardo  thanks  the  brother- 
hood for  the  loan  of  ten  thousand  odd  pesos  which 
it  made  to  the  royal  treasury  on  this  occasion.  All 
the  loans  between  the  years  1619-1726  have 
amounted  to  2,449,418  pesos,  2  tomins,  1  grano.  In 
addition,  the  Santa  Misericordia  has  paid  into  the 
royal  treasury  between  1629- 1695,  as  executor  for 
deceased  persons,  14,777  pesos,  2  tomins,  3  granos.] 

CHAPTER  X 

In  which  is  given  public  satisfaction  in  behalf  of  this 
brotherhood  for  a  chapter  of  a  manifesto  which 
has  been  published  denouncing  the  rectitude  and 
faithful  administration  of  the  brothers;  and  it  is 
proved   that   the   annuities    of   the    house    of   the 
Misericordia  not  only  are  not  lost,  as  is  supposed, 
but  that,  on  the  contrary,  they  are  in  much  better 
condition  than  at  any  other  time. 
[A  manifesto  published  against  the  brotherhood 
charges  lack  of  business  ability  and  neglect  in  the 
handling  of  its  funds,  so  that  much  of  the  money 
entrusted   to   it  has   been   lost;    and   proposes    that 
the  brotherhood  be  made  subject  to  inspection  by  the 
authorities  -  by  the  ecclesiastical  ordinary,  if  the  as- 
sociation be  considered  a  pious  body,  or  by  the  ordin- 
ary with    a    royal   minister,    if   the    association   be 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  49 

regarded  as  under  royal  protection.  Discussing  the 
manifesto  our  author  shows  that  the  affairs  of 
the  brotherhood  have  never  been  more  prosperous. 
As  compared  with  the  religious  orders,  their  capitals 
and  the  returns  therefrom  show  better  results,  and 
not  nearly  so  many  arrears.  The  brothers  are  good 
managers  and  look  after  their  business  carefully. 
Those  who  have  been  benefited  by  the  brotherhood 
are  so  numerous  that  there  are  but  few  in  the  com- 
munity who  have  not  been  helped.  From  the  year 
1677  when  the  first  fund  was  established,  the 
brotherhood  has  distributed  657,383  pesos,  6  tomins, 
6  granos.  The  purposes  for  which  this  sum  has  been 
applied  are  for  masses  for  souls  in  purgatory,  alms 
for  the  religious  orders  and  royal  colleges,  dowries 
to  poor  girls,  alms  to  widows,  prisoners,  and  con- 
fraternities and  their  processions,  aid  to  the  sick, 
and  for  divine  worship,  the  support  and  clothing  of 
its  collegiate  daughters,  support  for  women  in 
retreat,  and  aid  for  the  buildings  of  their  house 
and  chaplaincies,  etc.  The  complaints  against  the 
brotherhood  have  emanated  from  those  who  have 
not  obtained  all  the  aid  that  they  desired  because 
their  credit  is  not  sufficiently  good.  If  the  brother- 
hood attempt  to  please  everyone  they  will  end  by 
pleasing  no  one.  No  partiality  is  shown,  but  affairs 
are  managed  in  a  businesslike  manner.  Even  were 
the  brotherhood  subject  to  inspection,  it  could  act 
with  no  greater  rectitude.] 

CHAPTER  XI 

In  which  a  relation  is  given  of  the  government  and 
order  observed  by  the  house  of  the  Santa  Miseri- 


5°  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  4 7 

cordia  in  the  administration  of  the  funds  under  its 
charge,  and  the  dependencies  annexed  to   them. 
The  alms  which  it  gives  regularly  from  one  year 
to  another,  when  there  are  no  shipwrecks,  and  the 
account  which  is  given  annually  in  it. 
I  do  not  believe  that  any  of  the  many  houses  of  the 
Misericordia  throughout  Christendom,  can  be  de- 
clared to  be  governed  with  better  rules  or  have 
better  accounts  than  that  of  this  city  of  Manila.     I 
am  not  speaking  without  sufficient  foundation,  since 
I  have  read  with  special  attention  the  great  order 
which  rules  in  the  house  of  the  capital  of  Lisboa. 
That  house  is  the  mother  and  pattern  and  source  of 
them  all,  to  whose  teaching  this  faithful  daughter 
of  hers,  not  only  has  not  kept  its  great  talents  which 
I  expect  from  her  zealous  care,  idle,  but  also  has 
been  able  ingeniously  to  exceed  her  in  the  pious  in- 
dulgences   of   increasing   and   treasuring   up    more 
copious  annual  reinforcements  for  the  relief  of  the 
needs  of  her  neighbor. 

I  am  very  certain  that  this  truth  would  run  no 
danger  amid  the  extensive  shoals  of  self-love,  for  it 
navigates  governed  by  the  demonstrable  reality 
which  removes  all  kind  of  doubt;  it  is  current 
knowledge  that  the  alms  which  are  annually  dis- 
tributed by  the  royal  house  of  Santa  Misericordia  of 
Lisboa  amount  to  forty  thousand  pesos  more  or  less ; 
but  it  is  not  less  well-known  and  certain  that  those 
distributed  by  this  house  of  Manila,  when  no  ship- 
wreck happens,  or  other  misfortunes,  amount  on  the 
average  to  seventy  thousand  pesos  annually,  making 
one  mass  of  the  benefit  which  the  funds  of  the  sea 
yield,  in  addition  to  those  which  are  produced  by 
those    which    are    founded    in    bonds,    possessions, 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         5 1 

monopoly,  encomienda  of  his  Majesty,  chaplaincies 
of  which  he  is  patron,  and  other  sources  of  wealth 
which  are  added  to  the  huge  mass  of  the  said  sum. 
This  truth  is  so  well  known  to  all  this  city  that  it 
needs  no  further  support  than  the  same  certainty  in 
which  it  is  founded. 

The  order  with  which  this  house  of  Santa  Miseri- 
cordia  is  governed  is  that  on  November  21,  the  day 
of  the  presentation  of  our  Lady,  the  Virgin  Mary, 
and  the  day  on  which  the  brothers  who  have  formed 
the  board  for  that  year,  and  which  begins  the  elec- 
tion of  other  new  members,  the  election  is  made  by 
ten  electors,  whom  all  the  brotherhood  appoint,  in 
the  manner  provided  by  our  rules.  They  number  in 
all  thirteen  brothers,  the  first  being  the  new  pur- 
veyor. [Next  are  the]  secretary  and  the  treasurer, 
the  latter  being  the  one  who  was  secretary  the  pre- 
vious year,  who  remains  in  that  office  in  order  to  give 
account  of  the  dependencies  and  affairs  of  the  house 
since  he  has  handled  them  all  most  intimately.  After 
the  above  are  the  majordomo  of  the  chapel,  the  gen- 
eral manager  of  the  house,  and  all  annexed  to  it; 
majordomo  of  prisoners;  steward  of  the  dish  in 
which  the  alms  are  collected;  while  the  rest  of  the 
brothers  are  occupied  in  other  important  duties  of 
the  house,  such  as  visits  of  the  treasury  and  of  the 
prisons,  the  distributions  of  alms,  secret  investiga- 
tions which  are  committed  to  them  by  the  board,  and 
others  of  like  tenor. 

So  great  is  the  authority  and  power  of  the  pur- 
veyor of  the  house  over  all  the  brothers  of  the  Santa 
Misericordia,  and  so  prompt  the  obedience  of  the 
brothers,  that  it  rather  seems  a  well-ordered  com- 
munity of  religious  than  of  seculars,  for  the  first 


52  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

thing  which  they  swear  on  the  holy  gospels  when 
they  join  the  brotherhood  is  to  well  and  faithfully 
observe  the  rules  of  the  brotherhood,  and  that  when- 
ever they  are  summoned  by  the  purveyor  and  coun- 
cilors of  the  board,  and  should  hear  the  signal  of 
the  bells,  they  will  go  thither  promptly,  if  there  is 
no  legitimate  hindrance  that  they  can  see.  The  pur- 
veyor may,  when  in  the  board,  command,  agree, 
vote,  talk,  and  keep  silence,  whenever  he  pleases. 
He  can  command  a  board  meeting  called,  and  a  gen- 
eral meeting  of  the  brotherhood  at  the  advice  of  the 
deputies,  appointing  the  day  which  he  considers 
best.  He  may  transfer  the  board  and  apportion 
among  the  brothers  of  it  the  duties  of  collector  of 
alms,  and  visitors  of  the  prisons.  He  may  remove 
the  chaplains  if  they  commit  any  notable  error  in  his 
presence,  as  well  as  the  servants  of  the  board,  and  the 
rectress  or  portress  of  the  college  when  he  thinks 
best.  He  may  proceed  to  the  correction  and  fitting 
punishment  of  the  collegiates  by  means  of  the 
rectress  when  they  deserve  it,  and  he  may  (which  is 
more  than  all  the  rest)  remove  with  the  advice  of 
the  councilors  of  the  board  those  brothers  who  are 
disobedient  and  break  the  rules  of  the  brotherhood. 
He  may  remove  those  who  violate  their  privileges 
and  those  who  live  after  a  scandalous  manner,  if 
having  been  warned  three  times  they  do  not  turn 
over  a  new  leaf.  He  may  appoint  others  in  their 
place,  so  that  they  may  serve  God  our  Lord  in  this 
His  house.  Finally,  he  may  (although  I  do  not)  do 
many  other  things  which  limit  of  space  does  not  per- 
mit me  to  write  here. 

The  seven  deputies  who  are  named  above  with 
determined  duties  shall  receive  from  their  predeces- 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  53 

sors  the  books  of  which  each  one  of  them  has  had 
charge,  in  order  to  enter  therein  the  new  accounts 
of  debit  and  credit  of  all  that  which  shall  be  given 
into  their  power  in  the  course  of  the  year,  and  all 
that  shall  be  disbursed  in  order  to  fulfil  the  pious 
ends  which  are  entrusted  to  them.  This  having  been 
inferred,  I  say  that  the  first  thing  which  is  asked  by 
the  new  board  from  the  new  purveyors  is  to  take 
charge  of  the  girls'  school,  which  is  managed  accord- 
ing to  past  custom  with  allowances  and  expenses 
which  are  occasioned  with  it  in  the  food  and  cloth- 
ing of  all  the  girls,  the  salaries  of  the  rectress  and 
portress,  and  other  servants  who  are  employed  in  it. 
And  having  accepted  this  duty,  he  goes  ahead  to 
arrange  the  provisions  of  rice,  oil,  and  sugar,  and 
other  substances  increased  in  times  of  the  greatest 
cheapness  and  advantage;  for  whose  constancy  in 
the  new  account  which  is  opened  in  the  book  of  ex- 
penses of  the  purveyors,  he  sets  down  monthly  the 
expense  which  is  made  in  each  one  of  them,  and  in 
this  way  he  proceeds  in  all  those  of  the  year,  placing 
each  item  down  separately  and  procuring  that  the 
expenses  shall  not  be  increased  unless  there  be  a 
greater  number  of  girls  or  wards,  and,  at  the  end  of 
the  year,  he  presents  the  book  with  his  account.  Its 
examination  and  review  is  entrusted  to  the  present 
secretary,  who  balances  it,  either  in  favor  or  against, 
and  having  set  forth  the  balanced  part,  the  said  sec- 
retary places  his  approval  at  the  bottom  of  it  and 
signs  it,  and  enters  it  in  the  minutes  of  that  day  so 
that  it  may  stand  forth  for  all  time. 

The  secretary  of  the  board  on  whom  devolves  the 
greater  part  of  the  work  has  his  new  record  book  in 
which  are  entered  all  the  despatches  of  the  petitions 


54  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

which  are  presented,  the  distributions  which  are 
made,  and  the  applications  of  the  alms,  both  of 
dowry  for  the  schoolgirls,  and  the  orphan  girls  out- 
side [the  school],  the  salaries  which  are  paid  to  the 
chaplains  of  the  house,  the  portress  and  the  servants 
of  the  house,  and  the  alms  of  the  masses  of  Alva,  9 
and  11,  which  are  said  in  our  church  on  all  feast- 
days.  Especially  with  great  care  does  he  enter  the 
two  inspections  or  general  balances,  which  are  struck 
at  the  beginning  and  end  of  each  board,  of  all  the 
sums  of  pesos,  both  of  current  funds,  of  dowries  and 
alms,  and  of  deposits  which  are  contained  in  the 
treasury  under  separate  headings,  in  order  to  apply 
them  to  the  purposes  which  their  founders  assigned 
by  full  directions.  He  affixes  his  rubric  to  the 
memoranda  which  are  in  the  sacks,  with  the  state- 
ment of  what  each  one  contains,  with  the  day,  month, 
and  year  of  the  record  in  which  they  are  set  down. 
The  writing  of  all  the  above  with  his  own  hand  is 
an  operation  so  indispensable  to  his  obligation  that 
he  is  obliged  to  do  it  under  oath.  In  case  of  his  ab- 
sence, the  same  is  done  by  the  treasurer  who  supplies 
his  absences  by  writing  in  a  separate  book  whatever 
occurs  in  regard  to  the  business  matters  of  the  house. 
And  as  soon  as  the  secretary  takes  charge  of  the  cur- 
rent despatch  of  the  house,  he  is  obliged  to  transfer 
to  his  book  whatever  shall  have  been  decreed  during 
his  absence,  so  that  by  such  a  proceeding  all  that 
which  belongs  to  the  record  of  that  year  may  be 
found  in  one  volume.  He  is  also  obliged  to  enter  all 
the  sums  of  pesos  which  are  received  in  the  treasury 
in  the  books  prepared  for  them,  both  of  the  dues  col- 
lected and  the  usufruct  which  are  yielded  by  the  sea 
funds,  besides  the  great  number  of  very  troublesome 
collections,  although  the  love  of  God  makes  them 


1 7 28- 1 7 59]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         55 

mild  and  easy,  to  whomever  works  for  the  welfare  of 
his  neighbor  and  the  preservation  of  this  house. 

He  is  also  obliged  to  adjust  the  appointments  of 
the  chaplains  of  the  many  chaplaincies  of  which  the 
board  of  the  Santa  Misericordia  is  patron,  by  virtue 
of  which,  and  of  those  presented  as  said  chaplains,  a 
collation  of  the  chaplaincies  has  always  been  given 
to  them  so  far  as  it  concerns  them,  and  the  fitting 
support  has  been  decreed  and  given  as  a  relief  for 
their  poverty.  In  this  there  is  no  other  consideration, 
either  in  this  court  or  in  other  superior  courts,  but  it 
is  passed  upon  before  the  said  secretary  just  as  in  the 
house  of  Lisboa,  which  has  as  a  special  privilege 
that  the  secretaries  of  the  said  house  may  give  attesta- 
tions in  all  and  any  court. 

The  treasurer,  who  has  charge  of  the  possessions 
of  the  Parian  of  the  Sangleys,  attends  to  the  collec- 
tion of  their  rents,  and  the  distribution  of  the  alms, 
which  are  distributed  every  Saturday  throughout 
the  year  to  the  self-respecting  poor  at  the  door  of  the 
house  of  the  Santa  Misericordia;  and  also  the  alms 
in  pesos  for  the  masses  which  are  said  throughout  all 
the  months  of  the  year  by  one  of  the  chaplains  of  the 
house  for  the  soul  of  the  founder,  who  endowed  it 
with  the  said  possessions.  And  in  the  book  which  is 
delivered  to  him  with  the  enumeration  and  individ- 
ual account  of  the  places  and  location  of  said  pos- 
sessions and  of  the  purposes  for  so  charitable  a 
foundation,  the  said  treasurer  enters  the  debit  and 
credit  account  of  all  the  sums  which  are  received 
monthly  and  are  disbursed  by  them,  collecting  re- 
ceipts of  them  all  for  the  account  which  must  be 
given  at  the  end  of  the  year,  which  passes  in  review 
and  must  be  balanced  like  the  other  accounts. 

The  treasurer  is  also  the  one  who  is  present  at  the 


5°  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

time  of  the  two  inspections  or  general  balances  of 
the  treasurer.  If  between  the  last  of  the  board 
which  has  just  ended  and  the  new  one  which  is 
formed  for  its  government  there  is  any  difference  be- 
cause of  some  quantity  of  pesos  having  been  drawn 
in  the  interim,  for  any  purpose  for  which  it  has 
fallen  due,  he  gives  prompt  account  thereof  by  the 
vouchers  made  and  that  appear  from  the  preceding 
record  book  and  by  his  receipts.  In  this  way  he  con- 
tinues until  the  conclusion  of  the  said  general  review, 
which  is  generally  the  first  thing.  Following,  other 
important  points  are  begun  by  the  new  board  with- 
out any  confusion  arising. 

The  chapel  steward  receives  in  inventory  all  that 
belongs  to  the  church  and  its  sacristy,  with  the  aid 
of  the  chaplain-in-chief  of  the  house,  from  the  act- 
ing secretary  of  the  board,  and  the  past  steward. 
In  his  presence,  the  list  is  formed  item  by  item  in 
the  book  of  inventories,  and  is  received  by  the  acting 
steward,  and  when  it  is  completed  to  the  satisfaction 
of  all,  the  four  sign  it,  and  it  is  placed  in  the  first 
record  so  that  it  may  stand  forever.  He  has  also 
another  separate  book  of  the  new  expenses,  which 
are  made  in  the  church,  sacristy,  and  other  things  in 
his  charge  in  the  course  of  the  year.  In  it  he  forms 
the  debit  and  credit  account  in  minute  detail,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  year  he  presents  the  book;  proceed- 
ing to  his  resolution  with  the  same  solemnity  as  the 
others  whom  we  have  mentioned. 

The  attorney-general  who  attends  to  all  the  busi- 
ness and  interests  of  the  house  (except  those  of  the 
annuities  which  have  a  separate  attorney  with  a  paid 
advocate)  receives  in  the  book  of  suits  all  those 
which  the  preceding  board  left  pending,  and  also 


1728-1759]       SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         S7 

the  writs  and  other  papers  which  are  to  be  in  his 
charge  for  that  year.  For  the  better  direction,  man- 
agement, and  outcome  of  said  suits,  an  intelligent 
advocate  is  appointed  for  him  to  whom  he  may 
apply  in  all  his  doubts.  And  in  all  that  which  he 
does  in  pursuance  of  this  order,  he  gives  account  in 
all  the  board  meetings  which  are  regularly  held 
semi-weekly.  A  secretary,  who  keeps  the  keys  of  the 
archives,  is  obliged  to  give  him  all  the  documents 
that  he  asks  for,  and  shall  keep  a  record  of  the  with- 
drawal of  such. 

He  also  has  another  book,  in  which  he  enters  in 
alphabetical  order  the  accounts  of  the  funds,  the 
costs  belonging  to  each  one,  which  are  caused  in 
prosecution  of  the  said  suits,  the  signature  of  writs 
and  the  cancellations  [chancelaciones~\  of  them. 
Later  he  forms  from  them  the  general  debit  and 
credit  account  in  which  he  places  the  salaries  of  advo- 
cate, procurator,  and  attorney  in  the  royal  Audiencia 
with  the  other  expenses  which  belong  to  the  said  mat- 
ters. At  the  end  of  the  year,  he  presents  it,  and  with 
it  the  fitting  obligation  of  review,  balances,  and  ap- 
proval is  made,  as  in  all  those  above  mentioned.  But 
independently  of  this,  he  shows  the  book  of  current 
suits,  writs,  and  other  papers.  Having  been  com- 
pared by  the  secretary,  with  the  statement  of  those 
which  were  given  to  him  at  the  beginning  of  the  year, 
and  of  those  which  were  given  to  him  from  the  ar- 
chives in  his  term,  if  the  whole  thing  agrees,  he  is 
absolved  from  his  charge,  but  in  no  other  manner 
until  the  total  fulfilment. 

The  steward  of  prisoners  has  in  charge  the  collec- 
tions of  the  possession  of  the  sites  of  the  paddy-fields, 
whose  usufruct  is  distributed  half  and  half  in  the 


5 8  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

two  prisons  of  the  court,  and  of  the  city,  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  poor  prisoners,  and  the  other  half  in  the 
hospital  of  the  Misericordia,  which  is  in  charge  of 
the  religious  of  St.  John  of  God,  as  a  relief  for  sick 
men  and  women.  Besides  this  relief,  which  is 
monthly,  they  share  other  large  alms  which  are  fur- 
nished from  other  funds  administered  by  the  house 
of  the  Misericordia.  In  his  book  of  the  said  posses- 
sions, with  the  statement  of  their  purposes,  he  forms 
his  account  of  debit  and  credit,  and,  at  the  time  of 
its  presentation,  gives  his  discharge  by  the  receipts 
which  he  collects  from  the  wardens  of  said  prisons. 
That  is  generally,  or  always,  executed  with  the 
knowledge  of  the  minister  who  has  charge  of  the  in- 
spection of  the  prisons  and  the  relief  of  the  needs 
experienced  therein. 

The  steward  of  the  dish  in  which  the  alms  are 
collected  is  obliged  to  send  it  every  fortnight  to  two 
brothers  of  this  venerable  brotherhood,  so  that  on 
Sunday  they  may  go  out  to  collect  alms  in  all  the 
public  parts  of  this  city.  They  having  observed  this 
measure,  return  the  dish  and  the  alms  to  the  said 
steward.  The  latter,  observing  the  same  rule 
throughout  the  months  of  the  year,  draws  up  his 
debit  and  credit  account.  The  alms  which  he  de- 
clares before  the  board  are  equal  in  sum  to  those 
which  have  been  collected,  according  as  it  appears. 
In  that  conformity  it  is  approved,  the  same  measures 
as  before  with  the  others  having  preceded. 

This  is  the  government,  order,  and  method  which 
the  house  of  the  Santa  Misericordia  has  maintained 
faithfully,  with  the  punctual  assistance  and  encour- 
agement of  the  zealous,  disinterested  Christians. 
They  are  the  work  of  its  brothers,  whose  powerful 
example  in  the  faithful  administration  of  the  funds 


1 7 28-1 759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         59 

entrusted  to  them  has  enabled  them  to  obtain  ex- 
emption from  inspection  of  their  house  until  the 
present  time.  They  are  today  more  assured  than 
ever  by  dint  of  royal  decrees,  the  first  dated  Madrid, 
September  7,  1699;  in  which  his  Majesty  resolves 
and  declares  that  this  brotherhood,  in  order  that  it 
may  be  maintained  and  continue  its  exercises  with 
more  encouragement,  shall  not  be  subject  to  visits  by 
the  ordinaries,  archbishops,  provisors  in  vacant  see, 
or  by  any  other  ecclesiastical  minister,  and  that  it 
shall  be  allowed  to  make  use  as  hitherto  of  its  good 
government  and  to  observe  its  rules  and  ordinances. 
And  in  the  same  vein  is  another  decree  given  in 
Buen  Retiro,  under  date  of  June  11,  1708,  in  which 
his  Majesty  also  resolves  that  the  decree  above 
inserted  be  kept,  fulfilled,  and  executed,  exactly  ac- 
cording to  the  terms  expressed  therein,  and  that  no 
embarrassment  or  obstacle  be  opposed  or  permitted 
to  be  opposed  to  the  fulfilment  of  its  contents,  as 
such  is  his  royal  will.  In  that  one  can  see  clearly 
how,  having  been  well  informed,  his  Majesty  ap- 
proves the  good  government  of  this  house  and  the 
practice  of  its  rules  and  ordinances.  This  is  the 
greatest  intent  of  this  chapter,  and  we  leave  the  rest 
so  that  the  parties  may  discuss  it  in  or  out  of  court. 

CHAPTER  XII 

In  which  are  recounted  the  new  hardships  which 
came  upon  these  islands  between  the  years  620 
and  6$4>  both  because  of  the  invasions  of  the 
Dutch  enemy  therein  and  because  of  the  putting 
back  and  loss  of  ships,  which  happened  in  this 
period;  and  the  devout  exercises  and  alms  of  the 
house  of  Santa  Misericordia. 
[In  this  period  four  ships  put  back  and  two  are 


6o  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

almost  completely  lost.  The  Dutch,  however,  prove 
the  worst  thorn  from  which  the  islands  suffer,  for 
they  invade  all  parts  of  the  Spanish  colonies  of  the 
Orient.  The  brotherhood,  during  this  time,  works 
with  unexampled  energy  in  its  measures  for  the  pub- 
lic relief,  and  its  work  among  the  hospitals.  In  this 
time,  too,  it  builds  the  school  of  Santa  Isabel  from 
certain  bequests,  spending  in  these  and  other  things, 
176,910  pesos,  6  tomins,  10  granos.  In  1632,  a  new 
branch  of  the  Misericordia  is  formed  in  Formosa, 
which  is  taken  under  the  protection  of  the  one  in 
Manila.  The  latter  sends  the  new  branch  5,065 
pesos,  5  tomins,  9  granos,  as  an  aid  to  it  in  its  work. 
The  brotherhood  also  treats  for  the  ransom  of  Do- 
mingo Vilancio,  S.J.,  and  Fray  Juan  de  San  Joseph, 
a  Recollect,  who  are  captives  in  Jolo,  and  for  which 
five  hundred  pesos  are  expended.  Although  the 
former  dies,  before  his  ransom,  that  of  the  latter  is 
effected.  For  two  hundred  pesos,  one  Pedro  Del- 
gado  is  ransomed  in  Japan,  the  ransom  money  being 
sent  by  way  of  Macao.] 

CHAPTER  XIII 

In    which    notice    is    given    of    the    conclusion    of 

the  costly  building  of  the  church  and  school  of 

Santa  Isabel,  and  the  removal  thither  of  the  girls 

whom  this  brotherhood  had  in  that  of  Santa  Po- 

tenciana,  and  in  other  private  houses  where  they 

lived  in  retirement  and  with  their  devout  exercises 

distributed  through  the  hours  of  the  day. 

It  was  the  year  634,  in  which  the  brotherhood  of 

the  Santa  Misericordia  saw  their  desires  fulfilled  in 

the  conclusion  of  the  costly  building  of  the  church 

and   school  of   Santa   Isabel,   for  the  commodious 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  6 1 

housing  of  the  many  daughters  whom  they  were 
maintaining  in  the  school  of  Santa  Potenciana  and 
other  private  houses  of  shelter,  at  the  expense  of 
many  pesos  which  it  expended  for  the  pious  ends  of 
their  clothing,  dowries,  and  other  like  things ;  when 
the  removal  of  them  all  to  the  new  school  was  ar- 
ranged with  especial  joy  and  gladness  of  all  this  city. 

[The  opening  of  the  school  is  marked  by  great 
ceremonies,  the  chief  event  being  the  procession 
which  is  participated  in  by  the  brotherhood  and  the 
girls  of  the  school  under  the  leadership  of  the  rec- 
tress,  Cathalina  de  Aguirre.  At  the  new  church 
various  exercises  are  held.] 

The  girls  of  this  school  have  always  been  orphan 
girls,  for  the  most  part  daughters  of  parents  of  rank 
and  of  many  merits  and  services  to  the  king  our  sov- 
ereign, who  in  the  first  days  lost  their  lives  in  the 
service  of  his  Majesty.  They  continually  praise 
God  with  the  general  example  to  this  city  begging 
his  Majesty  for  the  greater  conservation  of  the  Span- 
ish monarchy  and  that  of  these  islands  and  their 
fields  of  Christendom.  They  often  frequent  the  holy 
sacraments,  the  holy  Society  of  Jesus  having  prece- 
dence in  the  task  of  confessing  them.  They  spend 
four  hours  in  the  choir  by  day  and  night,  and  are 
occupied  in  hearing  mass  and  reciting  their  devo- 
tions. They  are  employed  by  day  in  the  work  of 
sewing  and  helping  in  the  kitchen,  for  which  pur- 
pose two  of  them  are  chosen  weekly,  both  so  that  the 
food  may  be  cooked  with  neatness  and  so  that  they 
may  learn  how  to  take  care  of  and  manage  a  house. 
They  are  under  the  charge  of  a  rectress,  and  the 
rectresses  have  always  been  persons  of  great  virtue 
and  example.    They  have  a  portress  who  takes  care 


62  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

of  the  porter's  lodge,  as  well  as  of  the  actions  and 
decorum  of  the  said  collegiate  daughters  when  they 
call  them  below.  On  Fridays  during  Lent  they 
meditate  and  think  over  the  devout  exercises  of  the 
Via  cruets  inside  the  school.  At  night  they  recite  the 
rosary  in  a  chorus  to  the  queen  of  the  angels  and  at 
the  stroke  of  half-past  nine,  taps  sound  and  silence 
reigns.  They  all  sleep  together  in  one  single,  capa- 
cious, decent,  and  neat  dormitory.  They  eat  in  the 
refectory  and  have  a  lesson  out  of  spiritual  books. 
During  Lent  they  listen  in  the  choir  to  the  sermons 
which  are  preached  in  the  church  of  said  school  on 
Monday  mornings,  as  well  as  to  the  explanation  of 
the  Christian  doctrine  on  Sunday  afternoons.  Those 
who  have  charge  of  so  holy  a  work  are  those  of  the 
holy  Society  of  Jesus,  at  the  request  of  this  board. 
Finally,  since  the  chapters  of  the  rules  of  the  said 
school  are  many  and  various,  they  are  omitted  for 
the  present,  inasmuch  as  the  limit  of  time  does  not 
allow  anything  else. 

The  brothers  of  this  venerable  brotherhood,  be- 
sides the  festivities  and  functions  which  our  ordi- 
nances provide,  annually  attend  the  said  church  on 
the  day  of  the  glorious  apostles  St.  Philip  and 
St.  James,  and  the  following:  in  the  first  to  cele- 
brate the  feast  with  greater  solemnity  for  the  health 
of  their  Majesties  and  the  increase  and  conservation 
of  their  kingdoms  and  domains;  and  in  the  second, 
to  celebrate  the  obsequies  and  honors  for  the  de- 
ceased kings.  For  the  greater  concurrence,  author- 
ity, and  luster  of  so  royal  a  function,  all  the  sacred 
orders  are  invited  and  are  punctually  present.  A 
catafalque  of  the  size  demanded  by  such  an  act  is 
erected  and  on  it  are  placed  the  royal  insignias,  and 


1 728-1 7 59]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         63 

a  great  quantity  of  wax,  and  the  vigil  mass  and  re- 
sponse are  chanted,  accompanied  by  the  best  music 
that  can  be  found,  in  order  thereby  to  make  a  rare 
showing  of  loyalty  and  love  by  this  demonstration 
of  piety  and  acknowledgment,  which  this  venerable 
brotherhood  has  always  had,  and  has  for  its  kings 
and  sovereigns. 

CHAPTER  XIV 

Of  the  number  of  girls  whom  this  venerable  brother- 
hood has  supported  since  its  foundation  until  the 
present    time;    and    the    report    of    the    expenses 
caused  by  the  said  girls  during  all  that  time;  also 
[the  expenses^  in  the  church  of  Santa  Isabel  in 
their  charge,  and  other  particulars. 
[Those  helped  by  the  brotherhood  are  the  hospi- 
tal of   St.  John  of   God,   of  which   the  board  of 
the   brotherhood   is   patron;   the   house   of   women 
sheltered  by  the  ecclesiastical  judge  of  this   arch- 
bishopric; the  religious  orders;  the  public  prisons; 
destitute  widows;   orphan  girls;   and  all  poor  beg- 
gars.   But  most  of  all  the  school  of  Santa  Isabel  is 
eloquent  in  its  praises,  for  since  1634,  the  brother- 
hood   has    helped    13,270    girls,    scholars,    wards, 
women,  and  other  persons.     Many  girls  it  has  sent 
to  swell  the  ranks  of  the  Order  of  St.  Clara,  while 
many  have  been  married,  for  whom  a  dowry  has 
always  been  provided.    The  sum  of  508,916  pesos, 
4  tomins,  3   granos,  has  been  spent  in  this  work. 
From  its  foundation  until  1634,  the  brotherhood  has 
helped  many  girls  in  the  school  of  Santa  Potenciana, 
maintaining  besides  many  girls  in  private  families. 
The  number  of  such  girls  exceeds  seven  thousand, 
many  of  whom  have  embraced  the   religious  life, 


64  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

while  others  have  married,  a  dowry  being  furnished 
to  these  latter.  They  have  never  refused  to  shelter 
abandoned  children,  for  whom  they  have  cared  ten- 
derly, teaching  them  and  sending  them  into  the  life 
for  which  they  are  fitted.] 

The  spiritual  welfare  must  not  be  passed  by  in 
silence,  which  has  been  and  is  being  obtained  for  all 
this  city,  from  the  time  of  the  erection  of  the  church 
called  Santa  Misericordia.  There,  every  Sunday, 
and  day  of  observance,  three  masses  are  specially 
said :  the  first  between  4  and  5  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, from  which  follows  the  spiritual  consolation 
which  the  poor  share,  who,  by  their  necessity  and 
poverty,  cannot  succeed  in  hearing  it  if  it  is  not  held 
at  such  an  hour;  the  second,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  which  is  attended  by  the  majority  of  this 
city;  and  the  third  at  eleven,  so  that  the  poor  slaves 
and  servants  of  this  city,  after  concluding  their 
domestic  tasks,  may  attend  it  without  failing  in  what 
pertains  to  their  obligation.  Besides  the  above, 
there  are  many  which  are  daily  celebrated  in  the 
said  church,  where  on  many  occasions  of  the  year 
there  is  generally  an  open  collectorship  of  masses, 
which  are  said  with  the  alms  which  the  funds  of  this 
house  produce. 

The  expenses  of  this  church  in  all  that  pertains  to 
divine  worship  and  other  functions  which  are  fre- 
quent, both  of  the  interment  of  brothers,  of  their 
wives,  and  firstborn,  and  honors  which  are  shown 
them,  both  in  attendance  on  those  executed,  their 
burial,  and  other  charitable  exercises  in  which  this 
brotherhood  is  employed,  exceed  118,438  pesos,  3 
tomins,  since  the  time  of  its  foundation.  It  excels  in 
the  adornment  of  its  temple  and  in  the  neatness  and 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         65 

glory  of  the  things  of  divine  worship  and  in  that  of 
the  priestly  ornaments,  and  other  things.  This  is  all 
in  charge  of  a  deputy  of  the  board,  who  is  annually 
appointed  as  chapel  steward,  so  that  by  the  attention 
and  care  which  he  gives,  it  may  all  be  done  in  a  fit- 
ting manner,  without  there  being  any  omission,  and 
so  that  there  may  be  no  falling  off  of  observance  in 
said  church  and  its  sacristy. 

[In  addition  the  brotherhood  distributes  25  or  30 
pesos  weekly  to  the  Japanese  beatas  of  San  Miguel; 
and  3  pesos  apiece  to  certain  poor  collegiates  called 
"Sons  of  the  Board  [mesa]  of  Santa  Misericordia," 
who  are  attending  San  Juan  de  Letran.  This  latter 
sum  is  given  to  the  president  of  the  college,  who 
looks  after  their  education.] 

CHAPTER  XV 

In  which  are  mentioned  the  various  events  in  these 
islands  by  land  and  sea  during  the  years  6j$- 
645)  and  supplies  given  to  the  royal  treasury,  and 
devout  exercises  of  the  brothers  of  the  Santa 
Misericordia. 

[In  1635,  no  ship  sails  for  Nueva  Espana  "for 
reasons  of  state,  or  decisions  of  Governor  Sebastian 
Hurtado  de  Corcuera."  Although  a  ship  does 
reach  Acapulco  in  1637,  the  citizens  of  the  Philip- 
pines are  not  much  benefited  thereby,  for  the  goods 
are  all  embargoed  at  Acapulco,  contrary  to  the  usual 
custom,  because  of  certain  strict  edicts,  and  all 
appraised  at  four  times  their  value,  the  consequent 
duties  being  very  heavy.  During  this  period  also 
occurs  the  disastrous  loss  of  the  island  of  Formosa. 
The  islands  are  offered  some  cheer  by  the  happy 


66  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

successes  of  Corcuera  in  his  Jolo  campaign,  which 
is  begun  in  1637.  Before  going  on  this  campaign, 
he  writes  the  brotherhood,  under  date  of  December 
4,  asking  its  prayers  for  the  success  of  his  under- 
taking. At  the  end  of  the  expedition,  the  brother- 
hood generously  gives  the  royal  treasury  a  loan  of 
104,609  pesos,  2  tomins,  1  grano.  A  letter  from 
Corcuera  October  26,  1639,  t0  tne  brotherhood  asks 
it  to  take  charge  of  the  conversion  of  two  of  the 
Moro  hostages  who  have  been  brought  from  Jolo; 
all  the  religious  orders  also  having  been  asked  to  do 
the  same.  The  flagship  "Concepcion"  is  lost  in  the 
Ladrones  in  1638  on  its  way  to  Acapulco;  and  in 
the  following  year,  the  two  ships  from  Nueva  Es- 
pana,  on  the  Cagayan  coast.  From  the  end  of  1639 
to  the  beginning  of  1640,  the  city  passes  through  a 
hard  time  with  the  great  danger  arising  from  the 
Chinese  revolt.  The  poor  are  troublesome  for  there 
are  many  of  them,  and  the  brotherhood  is  compelled 
to  labor  diligently.  To  relieve  the  necessities  of  the 
royal  treasury,  the  sum  of  102,468  pesos,  2  tomins  is 
lent  it,  on  the  occasion  of  the  loss  of  the  galleon, 
"Encarnacion"  on  the  Mindoro  shoals  while  on  its 
way  to  Ternate  with  reinforcements.] 

CHAPTER  XVI 

Of  the  great  earthquakes  of  the  year  1645,  and  the 
events  that  happened  therein;  losses  of  the  house 
of  the  Misericordia  in  the  works  in  its  charge,  and 
the  adjustment  of  the  losses  of  its  investments, 
which  were  imposed  on  the  houses  demolished,  in 
virtue  of  a  general  compromise. 
[The  first  shock  of  the  earthquake  that  occurs 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         67 

on  November  30,  1645,  is  followed  by  .many  other 
shocks  more  or  less  severe.  By  the  general  apprais- 
als made  of  the  losses  the  Misericordia  is  declared 
in  1648  to  have  had  89,855  pesos  invested  in  houses, 
of  which  only  material  worth  23,177  pesos,  2  tomins, 
6  granos  is  saved,  the  loss  thus  being  66,677  pesos, 
5  tomins,  6  granos.  The  brotherhood  further  loses 
2,739  pesos,  6  tomins,  2  granos,  for  the  tearing  down 
of  ruined  walls,  and  spends  7,725  pesos,  2  tomins,  8 
granos  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  ruined  houses,  the 
total  loss  thus  amounting  to  77,142  pesos,  6  tomins, 
4  granos.  Thus  the  final  assets  of  the  brotherhood 
on  the  old  investment  are  12,712  pesos,  1  tomin,  8 
granos.  However,  the  real  value  of  the  investment 
of  the  association  amounts  to  159,365  pesos  more.  A 
capital  of  69,510  pesos  which  is  invested  in  stock- 
farms  and  farming  lands  of  the  religious  orders 
is  fortunately  saved.  Between  the  years  1634- 1660 
the  sum  distributed  by  the  Misericordia  amounts 
to  220,770  pesos,  1  tomin;  and  between  1 637-1 651, 
72,948  pesos,  7  tomins,  6  granos.  After  the  earth- 
quake the  brotherhood  rebuilds  its  church,  college, 
and  the  hospitals  for  the  natives,  poor  women,  and 
slaves  of  the  city.  In  addition,  it  gives  400  pesos 
toward  the  rebuilding  of  the  cathedral;  300  pesos 
for  repairs  on  the  Franciscan  convent;  100  pesos  for 
repairs  on  the  chapel  of  San  Antonio  of  the  tertiary 
branch  of  the  said  order  located  in  the  church  of 
their  convent;  150  pesos  to  Fray  Christoval  del  Cas- 
tillo, definitor  of  the  Franciscan  order  (40  of  them 
to  be  used  for  his  support  and  that  of  the  religious 
in  his  charge  in  the  hospital  for  the  natives,  and  no 
pesos  for  pious  works  and  grave  necessities,  namely, 
aid  in  ransoming  a  Recollect  religious  who  has  been 


68  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

captured  by  the  Joloans)  ;  200  pesos  to  the  father 
procurator  of  the  Recollects;  200  pesos  to  Fray 
Juan  de  San  Antonio,  provincial  of  the  said  order; 
and  lastly  many  alms  to  all  the  needy  of  the  com- 
munity.] 

CHAPTER  XVII 

Of  other  new  misfortunes  which  occurred  in  these 
islands  from  the  year  646  to  that  of  673;   loans 
given  by  the  Board  of  Santa  Misericordia  to  the 
royal  treasury,  and  the  great  alms  which  it  gave 
during  that  time;  and  the  transfer  of  the  hospital 
of  the  house  to  the  religious  of  St.  John  of  God. 
[In  the  years  1637  and  1659  memorials  are  sent  to 
Spain  of  the  wretched  condition  of  the  islands,  occa- 
sioned by  frequent  invasions,  insurrections,  repeated 
loss  of  ships,  and  exorbitant  royal  duties  charged  in 
Acapulco.     The   ships   lost   are   the   following:  in 
1646,  the  galleon  "San  Luis,"  on  the  Cagayan  coast, 
when  coming  from  Nueva  Espafia,  and  the  galleon 
"Nuestra  Senora  de  Buena  Esperanza"  on  the  island 
of  Negros,  while  returning  from  taking  reinforce- 
ments to  Ternate;  in  1648,  the  ship  "Buen  Jesus"  is 
burned  on  its  return  from  Nueva  Espafia  in  Lam- 
pon,   to  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy,    and   the   same  year   are   lost   the    galleon 
"Nuestra  Senora  de  Guia"  in  the  river  of  Camboja 
where   it  is  being   refitted,   and  the   galleon   "San 
Antonio  de  Padua"  in  Mindoro  with  the  reinforce- 
ments which  it  is  taking  to  Ternate;    October  21, 
1649,  the  flagship  "Encarnacion"  on  the  coast  of 
Bula,    while    returning    from    Nueva    Espafia;    in 
1651,  the  ship  "San  Joseph"  on  the  island  of  Luban, 
while  coming  from  Camboja,  and  the  same  year  the 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         69 

galleon  "San  Diego"  puts  back,  after  leaving  for 
Nueva  Espana;  in  1653,  the  galleon  "San  Diego" 
in  Limbones,  while  returning  from  Nueva  Espana; 
in  1655,  the  galleon  "San  Francisco  Xavier,"  in  the 
bay  of  Boronga,  while  returning  from  Nueva  Es- 
pana, with  the  loss  of  many  people,  a  new  galleon 
which  has  been  built  in  Camboja  at  great  expense, 
with  the  loss  of  many  people;  and  two  merchant 
ships  with  goods  belonging  to  the  citizens  of  Ma- 
nila; in  1656,  two  ships  after  leaving  for  Nueva 
Espana,  put  back;  in  1669,  two  ships  put  back,  but 
leave  in  1670,  one  of  them  being  burned  at  Aca- 
pulco;  and  in  1672,  the  ship  "San  Thelmo"  puts 
back.  No  reinforcements  come  from  Nueva  Es- 
pana in  the  years  1647,  1652,  1662,  and  1663.  In 
1662,  the  commerce  of  Macao  is  lost  because  of  the 
Portuguese  revolt  against  Spain;  and  at  that  time 
the  Portuguese  seize  a  ship  with  30,000  pesos  which 
was  intended  for  the  purpose  of  war  supplies  for  the 
Spanish  monarchy,  and  much  property  belonging 
to  the  citizens  of  Manila.  In  1647,  a  fleet  of  thirteen 
Dutch  ships  enters  the  bay  of  Manila,  where  they 
demolish  some  of  the  fortifications,  although  they 
are  finally  driven  off,  retiring  to  the  northward 
where  they  inflict  much  damage.  The  embassy  of 
the  Chinese  pirate  Cogsen  under  charge  of  Fray 
Victorio  Risio,  O.P.,  throws  the  city  into  a  flutter^ 
and  new  fortifications  are  pushed  apace,  a  process 
which  however,  exhausts  the  treasury  and  the  citi- 
zens. Sabiniano  Manrrique  de  Lara  writes  to  the 
brotherhood,  under  date  of  December  14,  1662,  ask- 
ing them  to  attend  the  octave  ordered  to  be  held  in 
the  cathedral  after  Christmas.  The  presidios  of 
Ternate  and  Zamboanga  are  abandoned  in  view  of 


7°  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

the  approaching  trouble  with  the  Chinese  pirate. 
An  earthquake  that  occurs  August  20,  1658,  proves 
more  disastrous  than  that  of  1645.  Insurrections  in 
several  provinces  in  1660  and  1661  are  put  down 
only  after  great  expense,  as  is  that  of  the  Chinese  in 
1672.  The  brotherhood  gives  alms  of  more  than  ten 
thousand  pesos  in  1646  for  the  equipment  of  the  fleet 
that  is  to  oppose  the  Dutch;  in  1650,  a  second  loan 
of  13,740  pesos  for  the  expenses  of  the  treasury;  an- 
other loan  of  7,601  pesos,  4  tomins  in  1653,  to  aid  the 
expenses  of  the  royal  army;  a  fourth  loan  for  the 
equipment  of  fleets  and  presidios;  a  fifth  of  61,526 
pesos,  2  tomins:  a  total  of  169,099  pesos,  2  tomins. 
In  addition  to  these  loans,  the  brotherhood  dis- 
tributes alms  to  many  sources,  between  the  years 
1651-1690,  the  total  sum  of  172,467  pesos,  7  tomins, 
6  granos.  May  31,  1656,  the  purveyor  and  deputies 
grant  a  transfer  of  the  hospital  and  all  its  properties, 
etc.,  to  the  hospital  Order  of  St.  John  of  God,  on  the 
condition  that  the  purveyor  and  deputies  as  patrons, 
may  inspect  the  hospital  once  each  year,  and  if  they 
note  any  defect  or  neglect  report  the  same  to  the 
prior  in  order  that  it  may  be  remedied  -  a  transfer 
made  because  of  hard  times.  The  brotherhood  con- 
tinues to  aid  the  hospital  with  many  alms,  notwith- 
standing its  own  poverty.] 

CHAPTER  XVIII 

Of  the  appreciation  and  esteem  which  the  governors 
and  captains-general,  and  the  archbishops  and 
bishops  of  this  holy  cathedral  have  had  for  the 
house  of  Santa  Misericordia;  and  other  particu- 
lars worthy  of  being  read. 
[Those  governors,   archbishops,   and  others  who 

have  signally  aided  the  brotherhood  in  alms  and 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         7 1 

other  ways  are  the  following:  Luis  Perez  Das- 
marinas,  Francisco  Tello,  Archbishop  Venavides, 
Archbishop  Diego  Basquez  de  Mercado,  Governor 
Alonso  Faxardo,  Bishop  Fray  Pedro  de  Arce,  Gov- 
ernor Sebastian  Hurtado  de  Corcuera,  Governor 
Diego  Faxardo,  Governor  Sabiniano  Manrrique  de 
Lara.  The  latter  writes  a  letter  to  the  brotherhood 
under  date  of  March  17,  1660,  excusing  himself 
from  attending  certain  ceremonies  because  of  stress 
of  work,  and  makes  provision  for  the  running  of  the 
school  of  Santa  Isabel.  Governor  Manuel  de  Leon 
y  Saravia  founds  a  fund  of  50,000  pesos  for  the 
benefit  of  the  entire  community  in  1677,  an  action 
that  is  imitated  by  Francisco  Coloma,  who  leaves  a 
principal  of  4,000  pesos.  Fray  Felipe  Pardo  estab- 
lishes another  pious  fund  in  1689  of  13,000  pesos, 
and  in  a  letter  of  March  21  of  that  year,  asks  the 
brotherhood  to  accept  the  same.  Fray  Andres  Gon- 
zales, bishop  of  Nueva  Caceres,  writes  in  an  appre- 
ciative vein  to  the  brotherhood,  and  also  founds  a 
pious  fund.  April  18,  1691,  the  dean  of  the  cathe- 
dral also  writes  appreciatively  to  the  Misericordia. 
The  latter,  on  the  occasion  of  the  destructive  earth- 
quake of  1645,  offers  the  use  of  its  church  to  the 
cabildo  of  the  cathedral  as  that  edifice  has  been 
quite  destroyed.  November  26,  1652,  the  offer  is 
accepted  and  a  commission  appointed  by  the  dean  to 
settle  conditions  with  the  brotherhood.  These  con- 
ditions relate  to  church  service  and  procedure,  both 
the  cabildo  and  the  Misericordia  making  certain 
concessions.  The  religious  orders  of  Manila  have 
at  various  times  made  mention  of  the  Misericordia 
and  its  good  work  to  his  Majesty,  and  the  same  thing 
has  been  done  by  governors  and  archbishops.  To 
these  good  reports,  which  are  sent  to  his  Majesty  in 


72  THE    PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

1693,  are  due  the  royal  decrees  of  1699  and  1708  by 
which  the  brotherhood  is  declared  exempt  from 
visit  by  the  ordinary,  archbishop,  provisors  during 
vacant  see,  or  by  any  other  ecclesiastical  minister;  as 
well  as  the  papal  concessions  that  are  made  it.  Our 
author  defends  the  exemption  from  visit  against 
those  who  oppose  it.  Many  honors  have  been 
heaped  upon  the  brotherhood  during  royal  religious 
ceremonies.  Lastly,  Governor  Marquis  de  Torre- 
campo  has  shown  honor  and  appreciation  to  the 
association,  on  many  occasions,  even  naming  a  new 
ship  which  he  had  built  "Santo  Christo  de  la  Mi- 
sericordia,"  in  honor  of  a  crucifix  owned  by  the 
brotherhood.] 

CHAPTER  XIX 

Satisfaction  given  by  the  Board  of  the  Santa  Miseri- 
cordia  to  all  this  city,  in  answer  to  certain  words 
of  the  opposing  manifesto,  which  charge  it  with 
omission;  proving  that  it  could  not,  or  ought  not, 
immediately  upon  the  death  of  Captain  Manuel 
Lobo,  fulfil  the  terms  of  his  will,  or  distribute  his 
wealth  in  accordance  with  his  last  wishes,  until 
the  time  that  it  did  do  so  by  the  direction  of  the 
learned  opinion  of  the  professors  of  the  royal  uni- 
versity of  this  city. 

[The  faithful  administration  of  wills  has  ever 
been  one  of  the  chief  glories  of  the  brotherhood. 
The  above-mentioned  captain  dies  in  the  Marianas, 
September  8,  1709,  leaving  the  board  as  his  executor, 
and  his  mother  as  his  heir.  In  this  chapter  the 
words  of  the  manifesto  charging  the  brotherhood 
with  neglect  in  not  settling  up  the  will  above  men- 
tioned in  more  than  fifteen  years,  are  cited ;  and  then 


1 7 28-i 7 59]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         73 

by  means  of  arguments,  letters,  and  the  opinion  of 
the  professors  of  the  university,  full  answer  is  made 
to  the  charge,  and  the  action  of  the  brotherhood 
justified.] 

CHAPTER  XX 

Of   the  present   condition    of   the    house    of   Santa 
Misericordia,  after  so  many  and  so  repeated  dis- 
asters;   beginning    of    its    new    increases    in    the 
foundation  of  various  funds  at  this  time;   the  new 
misfortunes  which  succeeded  from  the  year  JOO; 
and  alms  which  the  house  gave  during  this  time. 
[The    years    of    bad    luck    experienced    by    the 
brotherhood  in  the  loss  of  money  and  the  necessities 
of  the  times,  when  its  expenses  are  increased  dispro- 
portionally  by   the   repair  of   its   church,   college, 
office,  hospital,  distribution  of  alms  for  rebuilding 
other  edifices,  and  the  remedy  of  other  public  neces- 
sities, at  last  turn  by  the  foundation  of  certain  pious 
funds.    The  first  is  founded  by  Manuel  de  Leon  y 
Saravia,  in  1677,  and  is  for  50,000  pesos.    In  imita- 
tion of  him  ten  more  funds  are  established,  which 
produce  alms  amounting  to  170,956  pesos,  4  tomins 
up  to  the  year  1700,  which  are  distributed  for  the 
spiritual  and  temporal  needs  of  the  poor,  and  for 
other  purposes.] 

At  this  time  the  possessions  of  Pedro  Quintero 
Nunes  and  those  of  Licentiate  Manuel  Suares  de 
Olivera,  as  well  as  the  stockfarm  of  the  royal  alferez 
Joseph  Correa,  fell  to  the  house  of  Santa  Misericor- 
dia. They  have  been  and  are  of  great  profit  to  the 
sick  poor,  and  imprisoned,  to  some  of  the  sacred 
orders,  for  the  blessed  souls  of  purgatory,  and  other 
pious  purposes.     It  is  a  fact  that  up  to  the  present 


74  THE    PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

time,  they  have  produced  in  benefit  to  all  the  above, 
105,258  pesos,  4  tomins,  almost  half  of  which  was 
spent  up  to  the  year  700,  which  would  be  doubtless 
of  great  consolation  and  relief  to  the  poverty  and 
necessities  of  this  community  in  times  when  even  the 
citizens,  ill-satisfied  by  the  blows  of  the  past  disas- 
ters, were  experiencing  new  outbreaks  and  losses  in 
their  wealth,  by  those  which  happened  frequently  to 
the  galleons  of  this  line,  from  their  having  to  put 
back  to  port,  and  the  embargo  of  the  goods,  which 
were  embarked  therein.  For  from  the  year  673 
until  that  of  700,  trade  received  signal  injuries  in 
the  port  of  Acapulco,  the  merchandise  of  the  trade 
being  embargoed  during  the  years  676  and  677,  in 
revenge  for  having  detained  in  this  city  at  the  advice 
of  royal  officials  330,000  pesos,  which  came  in  the 
year  675  from  the  citizens  of  Mexico  in  violation  of 
royal  decrees.  In  another  decree  of  678,  obtained 
by  the  said  citizens  [of  Mexico]  by  dint  of  very 
inaccurate  reports,  it  was  ordered  that  those  of  this 
city  return  said  sum,  increased  by  interest  at  the  rate 
of  twenty-five  per  cent.  That  shaving  \escalfe\  was 
made  from  the  embargoed  goods.  From  so  noto- 
rious setbacks,  other  losses  of  greater  consideration 
followed;  and  from  the  increase  of  excessive  taxes 
which  were  imposed  on  those  interested  who  took 
the  galleon  "San  Antonio  de  Padua"  to  the  port  of 
Acapulco  in  the  year  79,  the  citizens  suffered  very 
great  setbacks.  In  the  year  682  the  ship  "Santa 
Rosa"  put  back,  and  in  86,  while  attending  to  the 
preparation  of  the  ship  "Santo  Nino"  for  Acapulco, 
news  came  that  there  was  a  squadron  of  eleven  hos- 
tile ships  among  the  islands.  On  that  account  the 
voyage  was  suspended  and  the  ships  were  prepared 
to  go  out  to  oppose  the  said  squadron  and  guard  the 


1 728-1 759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         75 

galleon  which  was  expected  with  the  succor  from 
Nueva  Espana. 

[Calamities  are  still  in  store  for  the  Philippines. 
The  " Santo  Nino"  leaves  Cavite  in  1687,  but  is 
forced  to  put  back  in  order  to  winter  at  Bagatao, 
and  returns  to  Cavite  with  its  cargo  half  rotten. 
Reinforcements  providentially  come  from  Nueva 
Espana  in  1688.  In  1690,  the  almiranta  while  re- 
turning from  Nueva  Espana  is  lost  in  the  Marianas, 
and  although  the  people  are  saved,  the  cargo  is 
partly  lost.  The  galleon  "Santo  Christo  de  Burgos" 
is  compelled  to  put  back  to  Camarines  to  winter  in 
1692.  Sailing  once  more  in  1693,  it  is  never  again 
heard  of.  The  "San  Joseph"  is  lost  three  days  out 
from  port  in  the  island  of  Luban,  and  many  people 
are  drowned.  In  1696,  as  there  is  no  galleon  to  send 
to  Nueva  Espana,  a  patache  is  bought  for  the  trade, 
but  the  74,000  pesos  that  it  is  compelled  to  pay  in 
Acapulco  for  duties,  is  so  great  a  tax  on  the  citizens 
of  Manila  that  but  little  is  left  for  them.  However, 
amid  all  these  disasters,  there  is  one  bright  ray, 
namely  in  the  pious  funds  that  are  established  in  the 
brotherhood.  From  1673- 1700,  these  funds  realized 
227,724  pesos,  3  tomins,  which  are  distributed  among 
the  poor  and  used  for  other  purposes.  Between  the 
years  1 690-1 701,  the  sum  of  44,425  pesos,  3  tomins 
is  realized  from  investments  and  applied  to  pious 
ends.] 

CHAPTER  XXI 

Of  the  alms  which  the  house  of  Santa  Misericordia 
has  distributed  from  the  year  J '01  to  that  of  J 28 ; 
losses  suffered  by  the  funds  in  their  charge  during 
that  time,  and  an  account  of  other  things. 
[The  brotherhood  expends  great  sums  between 


7°  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

the  years  1701-1728,  for  the  sick,  prisoners,  beggars, 
souls  in  purgatory,  support  of  orphan  girls,  and  poor 
widows.  The  interest  on  annuities  for  that  period 
amounts  to  78,115  pesos,  6  tomins;  returns  from 
commerce,  to  417,202  pesos,  5  tomins,  6  granos; 
while  for  the  college  is  spent  the  sum  of  86,136  pesos, 
and  for  divine  worship,  besides  the  masses  said  and 
some  other  things,  37,345  pesos,  4  tomins,  6  granos: 
a  sum  total  of  618,799  pesos,  7  tomins.  During  this 
period  occurs  the  loss  of  the  ships  "San  Francisco 
Xavier"  and  "Santo  Christo  de  Burgos,"  in  which 
the  brotherhood  was  a  heavy  loser.] 


CHAPTER  XXII 

In  which  are  contained  the  indulgences  and  favors 
conceded  by  the  supreme  pontiffs  to  the  brothers 
and  sisters  of  Santa  Misericordia  of  the  city  of 
Manila,  which  are  copied  from  the  original 
briefs,  relics,  with  which  it  is  enriched;  with  its 
authentic  royal  decree  which  exempts  and  pre- 
serves it  from  visits  by  the  ecclesiastical  ordinaries, 
in  imitation  of  the  royal  house  of  Lizboa;  thd 
chaplaincies  and  becas  of  which  it  is  patron,  the 
number  of  brothers  of  which  this  venerable 
brotherhood  is  composed  and  those  who  serve  this 
present  year  in  the  Board  of  Santa  Misericordia; 
and  the  report  of  the  alms  which  are  given  annu- 
ally. 

The  purveyor  and  deputies  who  compose  the 
illustrious  Board  of  Santa  Misericordia  at  present 
are  as  follows:  General  Don  Benito  Carrasco  y 
Paniagua,  purveyor  (an  office  he  has  held  three 
times  previously)  ;    secretary-in-chief  for  the  king 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         77 

our  sovereign  of  this  noble  city  and  its  deputation, 
with  active  voice  and  vote  by  privilege  in  its  most 
noble  ayuntamiento ;  secretary  of  the  board,  Captain 
Don  Juan  Baptista  de  Uriarte  (author  of  this  small 
work) ,  regularly-appointed  regidor  for  his  Majesty 
of  said  noble  ayuntamiento,  who  as  ex-treasurer  took 
charge  of  the  office  of  secretary,  in  accordance  with 
the  rules,  in  the  absence  of  Sargento-mayor  Don  Jo- 
seph Antonio  Nufio  de  Villavicencio,  general  treas- 
urer of  the  bulls  of  the  Holy  Crusade,  accountant 
regulator,  regularly-appointed  regidor  of  this  noble 
city  and  special  notary  of  the  Holy  Office,  as  he  has 
been  promoted  to  the  post  of  accountant,  a  royal 
official  of  the  royal  treasury;  treasurer,  General  Don 
Miguel  de  Allanegui,  accountant  of  accounts  and 
results  of  the  royal  treasury  of  these  islands,  and 
familiar  of  the  Holy  Office;  chapel-steward,  Gen- 
eral Don  Joseph  Verelo  de  Urbina;  purse-steward 
and  attorney-general,  Captain  Don  Antonio  de 
Olivarria;  prison-steward,  Sargento-mayor  Don 
Joseph  de  Vega  y  Vic;  steward  of  the  plate,  who 
looks  after  the  gathering  of  alms,  Captain  Don 
Simon  de  Amechezurra;  and  deputies  of  the  board, 
General  Don  Antonio  Sanchez  Zerdan,  and  the 
sargentos-mayor,  Don  Joseph  Beltran  de  Salazar, 
regularly-appointed  regidor  for  his  Majesty  of  this 
noble  city,  Don  Frutos  Delgado,  Don  Antonio 
Lopez  Perea,  also  senior  regidor  of  the  city,  and 
Captains  Don  Domingo  Allende  and  Don  Sebastian 
de  Arramburu. 

[An  act  of  May  22,  1728,  orders  a  compilation  to 
be  made  of  the  indulgences  and  other  things,  in 
order  that  the  high  estimation  of  the  popes  and 
sovereigns  for  the  brotherhood  may  be   apparent. 


7%  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Indulgences  have  been  granted  by  Urban  VIII, 
Clement  XI  (September  20,  1717),  and  Innocent 
XIII;  and  the  latter  has  also  approved  the  Institute 
of  the  brotherhood.  The  latter  own  various  relics. 
One  reliquary,  bearing  the  papal  arms,  and  con- 
served in  an  elaborate  golden  pyx  which  is  deposited 
in  a  tabernacle  on  the  altar  of  the  assembly  room  of 
the  brotherhood,  contains  a  bit  of  the  wood  of  the 
holy  cross,  a  bit  of  the  swaddling  clothes  in  which 
the  child  Jesus  was  wrapped,  a  bit  of  a  bone  of  St. 
Isabel  the  mother  of  John  the  Baptist,  a  bit  of  a  bone 
of  St.  Ignatius  Loyola,  and  a  bit  of  a  bone  of  St. 
Pasqual  Baylon.  Other  relics  are  another  bit  of  the 
wood  of  the  cross,  a  bone  of  St.  Felix,  pope  and 
martyr,  a  letter  of  St.  Pedro  Baptista,  O.S.F.,  who 
was  martyred  in  Japan,  and  a  shinbone  of  St.  Chris- 
tina, virgin  and  martyr.  In  addition,  the  brother- 
hood bears  the  title  of  Apostolic  syndic  of  the 
seraphic  Order  of  St.  Francis,  and  as  such  its 
brothers  enjoy  all  the  privileges  and  exemptions 
conceded  to  that  order  by  apostolic  bulls,  and  all  of 
the  indulgences,  privileges,  etc.,  for  all  the  provinces 
of  Nueva  Espafia  subject  to  the  obedience  of  the 
father  commissary-general  of  the  order.  The  royal 
decree  of  June  20,  1623,  confirms  the  rules  and  regu- 
lations of  the  brotherhood.  In  consequence  of  this 
decree,  the  brotherhood  presents  a  petition  to  the 
governor  asking  him  as  royal  vice-patron  to  confirm 
the  rules  and  regulations.  This  is  done  by  special 
act  on  September  4,  1625  DY  Fernando  de  Silva. 
They  have  already  been  approved  by  Francisco 
Tello,  and  Gabriel  de  la  Cruz,  schoolmaster  of  the 
cathedral,  January  24,  1597.  The  royal  decree  of 
September  7,  1699,  inserted  in  the  decree  of  June 


1 728-1 759]     SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA  79 

ii,  1708,  grants  exemption  from  government  or 
religious  visit.  Notwithstanding  this  decree,  the 
effort  has  been  made  without  success  to  subject  the 
brotherhood  to  visit.  The  closest  of  supervision  has 
been  exercised  by  the  brothers  themselves.  All  the 
documents  mentioned  above  are  given  by  our 
author.] 

Chaplaincies  with  collation 
There  are  twenty-nine  chaplaincies  with  collation, 
of  which  the  Board  of  Santa  Misericordia  is 
patron.  They  were  founded  by  different  benefac- 
tors, so  that  in  accordance  with  the  conditions  and 
clauses  which  were  provided  in  their  foundations, 
the  board  appoints  the  chaplains  who  are  to  serve 
them.  Such  appointees  taking  the  appointments 
which  it  sends  to  them  (in  which  the  obligation 
which  falls  to  each  one  is  made  known  to  them) 
present  themselves  before  the  proper  persons  within 
the  term  which  the  holy  Council  of  Trent  prescribes, 
for  the  approval  and  collation  of  those  chaplaincies. 
It  is  intimated  to  them  at  this  time  that  they  must 
inform  the  board  promptly  that  they  have  fulfilled 
their  so  necessary  obligation  for  the  good  govern- 
ment which  is  demanded  in  this.  An  account  must 
be  kept  in  a  separate  book  of  chaplaincies,  in  the 
form  which  is  always  usual. 

Lay  chaplaincies 
The  lay  chaplaincies,  of  which  the  board  is  also 
patron,  number  ten.  They  are  filled  in  accordance 
with  the  clauses  of  their  foundation  by  the  chaplains 
whom  the  board  appoints  to  serve  them;  in  whose 
despatch  a  different  style  is  followed  since  they  are 
lay. 


80  THE    PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Becas  of  collegiates 
In  the  royal  college  of  San  Joseph  of  this  city, 
Captain  Diego  Gonzalez  de  Arcos  founded  two 
becas  with  a  capital  of  4,000  pesos,  making  the  Board 
of  Santa  Misericordia  patron  of  them,  with  the  con- 
dition that  the  sons  of  [men  from]  Estremadura,  and 
especially  those  of  Villa  de  Don  Benito  be  preferred. 
Their  vacancies  are  reported  by  the  reverend  father 
rector  of  the  said  college. 

Number  of  brothers  in  this  venerable  brotherhood 
and  other  circumstances 
The  founders  and  brothers  of  this  brotherhood, 
considering  the  work  and  business  in  which  they  had 
to  employ  themselves  continually  in  fulfilment  of 
the  works  of  charity,  prudently  decided  and  decreed 
by  a  chapter  of  the  ordinances  that  there  should  be 
250  brothers  for  the  due  fulfilment  of  all  the  ordi- 
nances, in  whom  good  report,  sane  conscience,  honest 
life,  fear  of  God,  observance  of  His  commandments, 
and  prompt  obedience  to  all  that  should  be  of  serv- 
ice to  God  and  to  the  brotherhood,  and  the  relief  of 
one's  neighbor  had  to  be  included.  They  declared 
that  they  should  not  be  single,  unless  they  had 
reached  the  age  of  thirty,  but  that  being  virtuous 
persons  and  of  the  said  qualities,  they  might  receive 
dispensation  and  be  received  as  brothers  if  they  were 
twenty-five  years  old  or  upward.  But  no  one  who 
was  not  an  oldtime  Christian,  and  no  one  who  had 
any  obligatory  duties  that  could  prevent  him  from 
serving  in  the  brotherhood  [could  be  a  member]  ; 
neither  could  those  who  did  not  know  how  to  read 
or  to  write.  Among  said  250  brothers  would  be 
always  the  management  and  government  of  the 
house,  and  the  election  of  the  officers,  with  obliga- 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         8 1 

tion  to  serve  God  by  those  who  should  be  elected 
and  appointed  by  the  purveyor  and  brothers  of  the 
board  if  there  were  no  legitimate  obstacle  to  prevent 
that.  Before  they  should  be  admitted  as  brothers, 
the  secretary  of  the  house  was  to  enter  in  the  book 
of  the  brotherhood  that  its  ordinances  should  be 
submitted  to  them,  so  that  having  seen  and  read 
them,  they  might  determine  whether  they  could 
fulfil  them.  And  if  they  were  questioned  by  the 
board  in  regard  to  them,  and  were  found  with  a 
mind  resolved  to  observe  them  and  to  serve  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  in  the  brotherhood,  an  oath  was  to 
be  taken  from  them  on  the  holy  gospels  in  a  missal 
before  the  purveyor  and  brothers  of  the  board,  to 
the  effect  that  when  they  should  hear  the  signal  of 
the  house,  or  the  bells,  with  the  sign  that  had  been 
arranged  for  the  summoning  of  the  brothers,  they 
should  come  to  the  house  to  perform  the  works  of 
charity  in  accordance  with  the  orders  that  they 
should  receive  from  the  purveyor  and  brothers  of 
the  board;  and  also  if  they  were  summoned  in  the 
name  of  the  aforesaid  and  there  was  no  legitimate 
obstacle.  The  above  was  to  be  a  matter  of  con- 
science. They  were  also  to  swear  to  keep  the  secrets 
of  the  board  and  the  rules,  when  they  should  be  sum- 
moned by  the  board,  and  were  obliged,  notwith- 
standing their  oath,  to  recite  fourteen  Pater  Nosters 
and  fourteen  Ave  Marias  for  the  deceased  brothers, 
and,  having  done  that,  they  were  to  be  received  as 
brothers,  and  their  names  to  be  inscribed  in  the  book 
of  the  brotherhood. 

Annual  alms  given  by  the  house  of  the  Santa  Miseri- 
cordia  of  the  city  of  Manila 
Since  we  have  to  furl  the  sails  to  this  discourse, 


82  THE    PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

because  of  the  limits  of  time,  and  make  an  end  to 
this  small  work  in  these  last  chapters,  I  thought  it 
important  to  first  make  an  extract  (although  with 
much  labor)  of  all  the  alms  and  sums  of  pesos,  pro- 
duced by  the  funds  which  are  administered  by  the 
house  of  Santa  Misericordia,  during  the  years  when 
-  all  being  complete,  and  no  disaster  of  earthquakes 
coming  upon  them,  or  shipwrecks  or  other  accidents, 
which  depend  on  time  -  it  distributes  to  the  benefit  of 
all  this  community.  I  was  also  moved  to  this  inter- 
esting task  by  making  charts  of  all  the  funds  and 
their  pious  purposes,  by  having  met  in  the  first  part 
of  the  life  of  the  venerable  and  most  reverend  father 
master,  Fray  Simon  de  Roxas,  a  great  servant  of 
God  and  a  member  of  the  Order  of  the  Santissima 
Trinidad  de  Redemptores  [i.e.,  the  Most  Holy 
Trinity  of  Redeemers],3  written  during  the  year  670 

3  The  Order  of  the  Holy  Trinity  was  founded  primarily  by 
St.  John  of  Matha,  a  native  of  Provence,  who  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood.  On  the  occasion  of  his  first  mass,  he  determined  to 
devote  himself  to  the  redemption  of  Christian  captives  from  the 
Mahometans.  Retiring  for  a  season  of  prayer  to  the  cell  of  the 
aged  French  hermit,  St.  Felix  of  Valois,  the  latter  approved  the 
plan,  and  in  1197,  they  both  went  to  Rome  where  they  obtained 
the  approbation  of  Pope  Innocent  III  for  the  erection  of  a  new 
order.  The  pope  ordered  the  bishop  of  Paris  and  the  abbot  of 
St.  Victor  to  draw  up  the  rules  for  the  order,  which  received 
papal  sanction  in  1198.  A  white  habit  with  a  red  and  blue  cross 
on  the  breast  was  assigned  as  a  distinctive  dress.  It  received  a 
new  confirmation  and  additional  privileges  by  a  papal  bull  of 
1209.  The  French  monarch  Philippe  Auguste  authorized  the 
existence  of  the  order  in  his  kingdoms,  and  Gauthier  III,  lord  of 
Chatillon,  granted  them  land  for  a  convent.  Later  as  the  order 
increased,  the  latter,  seconded  by  the  king,  granted  them  Cerfroid, 
near  Grandlieu,  on  the  borders  of  Valois,  which  became  the  chief 
house  of  the  order.  The  two  saints  founded  many  houses  in 
France.  Many  Christian  slaves  were  ransomed  in  Morocco  and 
Spain.  It  was  a  fundamental  rule  of  the  order  that  at  least  one- 
third  of  its  revenues  should  be  set  aside  for  the  redemption  of 
captives.     It  was  estimated  in  the  seventeenth  century  that  since 


1728-1759]      SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA         83 

by  the  very  reverend  father  master,  Fray  Francisco 
de  Arcos,  preacher  and  theologue  of  his  Majesty, 
and  of  the  tribunals  of  his  royal  conscience,  etc.,  in 
which  he  refers  to  a  paragraph  of  a  letter  which 
Juan  Baptista  Labana  wrote  during  the  voyage  from 
Portugal  of  Don  Phelipe  III  (of  happy  memory), 
in  which  he  cited  folio  16;  and  in  the  life  of  the 
said  venerable  father,  a  description  of  the  alms 
which  the  royal  house  of  Santa  Misericordia  of  the 
court  of  Lisboa  distributed  in  the  year  619,  and  of 
those  which  regularly  and  annually  it  distributes 
in  the  pious  ends  which  are  contained  in  the  said 
chapter,  is  found  in  book  8,  chapter  x,  pp.  418-420. 
It  states  that  those  alms  are  about  30,000  ducados 
annually.  Inasmuch  as  chapter  xi  of  this  work 
states  that  the  alms  distributed  by  this  house  of  Santa 
Misericordia  of  the  city  of  Manila  amounted  to 
about  70,000  pesos,  I  have  determined  to  prove  the 
said  proposition  part  by  part,  passing  over  the  cir- 
cumstances which  are  found  in  the  said  chapter,  and 
making  a  clear  demonstration  of  their  reality,  with- 
out failing  one  jot  in  the  truth,  which  is  required  in 
a  matter  of  so  great  importance,  and  which  has  to 
yield  in  so  great  glory  to  the  Spanish  monarchy.  It 
is  a  pity  that  in  the  circumstances  of  the  present 
case,  there  should  be  many  who  opposed  the  truth 
as  it  did  not  issue  so  clear  and  apparent  in  all  the 
books  of  the  house  which  treat  of  this  matter;  and 
necessarily  I  am  obliged  to  give  it  by  imagining 
charts  which  are  fitting  and  do  not  leave  the  least 
reason  for  doubt. 

its  foundation  the  order  had  ransomed  30,720  Christian  captives. 
At  one  time  there  were  as  many  as  two  hundred  and  fifty  houses. 
See  Baring  Gould's  Lives  of  the  Saints,  ii,  pp.  226-230;  and  Addis 
and  Arnold's  Catholic  Dictionary,  p.  810. 


84  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

This  having  been  granted,  therefore,  I  assert  that 
the  alms  and  sums  of  pesos  received  by  the  holy 
cathedral  church  and  the  sacred  orders  of  this  city, 
the  beaterios,  confraternities,  the  venerable  tertiary 
order,  the  house  for  sheltered  women,  the  hospice 
of  San  Jacinto,  the  colleges  (without  including  that 
of  Santa  Misericordia,  St.  John  of  God  and  its 
infirmary),  the  province  of  Camarines,  and  the  In- 
dians of  Marinas  Islands,  amount  to  25,520  pesos. 
In  the  alms  given  for  masses,  $y7J7  pesos  are  also 
distributed  as  a  suffrage  for  the  blessed  souls  of 
purgatory;  among  the  poor  prisoners  of  this  city, 
2,691  pesos ;  as  a  benefit  to  the  school  of  Santa  Isabel, 
which  belongs  to  the  brotherhood,  in  the  divine  wor- 
ship of  its  church,  the  salary  of  its  chaplains,  serv- 
ants of  the  house,  support,  clothing  and  other  things 
which  are  spent  for  the  girl  collegiates  (the  number 
of  those  at  present  are  58  inmates,  rectress,  and 
portress,  9  wards,  and  6  slave  women,  who  serve  in 
it),  and  repairs  of  said  school  (in  which  alone  this 
present  year  about  6,000  pesos  have  been  spent) ,  they 
give  and  apply  10,700  pesos;  as  dowries  for  the  said 
girl  collegiates  and  other  orphan  daughters  of  noble 
parents  of  this  city,  16,000  pesos;  for  the  relief  of 
the  necessities  of  poor  Spaniards,  widows,  self- 
respecting  poor,  6,936  pesos.  Besides  these  sums 
3,000  pesos  are  set  aside  for  the  benefit  of  the  above- 
mentioned  purposes  which,  with  somewhat  more, 
are  produced  by  the  sums  at  interest,  and  also  1,200 
pesos  which  are  yielded  by  the  encomienda  which 
his  Majesty  applied  to  the  Board  of  Santa  Miseri- 
cordia in  the  provinces  of  the  Ylocos  and  Leite. 
Therefore  totaling  up  the  eight  items  of  pesos  above 
applied,  the  amount  is  71,824  pesos  produced  by  the 


1 728-1 759]        SANTA    MISERICORDIA    OF    MANILA        85 

funds  administered  by  this  house,  as  is  adjusted  with 
the  greatest  exactness.  One  may  see  by  the  sums  that 
result  to  the  benefit  of  so  many  pious  ends,  the  reality 
and  truth  of  the  said  proposition,  and  consequently, 
the  great  succor  of  silver  for  the  relief  of  the  needs 
of  its  neighbor.  Surely  I  believe  that  in  this  small 
work  of  rich  treasures,  an  extraordinary  splendor 
for  the  house  must  shine  forth  (with  the  new  dis- 
covery of  so  abundant  a  mine,  which  has  been  buried 
in  silence  in  the  extensive  field  and  space  of  134 
years)  ;  a  prodigy  which  looks  to  Spain  for  the  non- 
moderation  of  this  great  house  of  Misericordia  in 
the  most  remote  parts  of  the  world.  I  believe  that 
without  injury  to  the  greater  (if  it  can  be  that  there 
is  another  which  exceeds  it) ,  it  merited  as  panegyrist 
of  its  glories  (although  with  more  time)  a  nature 
suitable  to  its  worth  and  greatness.  Lastly  placed 
in  the  royal  crown  of  Espaiia,  it  will  be  one  of  the 
most  precious  stones  which  beautify  that  crown  with 
its  rich  splendor,  for  the  greater  honor  and  glory  of 
God  our  Lord. 


SURVEY  OF  THE  FILIPINAS  ISLANDS 

[Part  I] 

[Title-page  :~\  Relation  in  which,  by  order  of 
his  Catholic  Majesty  (may  God  keep  him)  are  set 
forth  the  towns,  castles,  forts,  and  military  posts  of 
the  provinces  subject  to  his  royal  dominion  in  the 
Philipinas  islands.  With  sketches  of  their  plans  and 
detailed  accounts  of  the  supplies,  soldiers,  wages, 
rations,  and  ammunition,  required  to  maintain  them; 
the  annual  amount  of  these,  and  the  product  of  the 
incomes  and  amounts  set  aside  for  them  from  which 
they  are  obtained.  All  these  provinces  are  described, 
with  information  not  only  of  essential  but  of  curious 
matters,  with  a  summary  of  what  they  yield  for  the 
royal  treasury;  an  account  of  it  is  given,  with  a 
general  resume  of  the  fixed  income  and  charges  of 
the  treasury,  drawn  up  by  the  field  marshal,  Don 
Fernando  Valdes  Tamon,  in  whose  charge  is  the 
government  of  these  islands.    In  the  year  1739.4 

4  The  limits  of  our  space  prevent  us  from  presenting  part  i  of 
this  interesting  document  in  full;  but  such  matter  is  selected  as 
relates  to  Manila,  Cavite,  Cebu,  and  Zamboanga,  as  being  the  most 
important  Spanish  settlements  in  the  islands.  The  list  at  the 
end  shows  the  contents  of  Valdes  Tamon's  report  in  full,  and 
presents  an  enumeration  of  all  the  military  posts,  with  the  names 
bestowed  on  the  forts  therein.  Part  ii,  on  the  ecclesiastical  estate, 
is  translated  in  full  (save  for  preliminary  and  final  remarks,  and 
two  letters  of  minor  interest). 


1 7 28-1 7 59]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  87 

BRIEF  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  CITY  OF  MANILA 

The  island  of  Luzon  (it  is  also  called  Nueva  Cas- 
tilla)  is  the  largest  of  all  those  which  submit  to  the 
Catholic  crown  in  this  Philippine  archipelago.  Its 
figure  is  that  of  an  arm  somewhat  doubled,  and  the 
latest  observations  give  it  three  hundred  and  fifty 
leguas  of  circumference,  and  two  hundred  leguas  of 
length.  Its  width  cannot  be  accurately  stated,  because 
the  land  is  in  some  places  broad  and  in  others  narrow, 
although  it  is  known  that  it  is  longer  from  the  elbow 
to  the  shoulder,  and  in  that  distance  it  is  noticed 
that  the  greatest  width  is  forty-three  leguas ;  and  it 
is  about  twenty-two  leguas  from  the  elbow  to  the 
hand  of  this  imaginary  arm.  In  this  remotest  part, 
then,  of  the  Spanish  domain,  in  140  48'  of  northern 
latitude  and  1580  38'  of  eastern  longitude,  is  situated 
Manila,5  nearly  in  the  middle  of  its  mainland,  in  the 
region  of  the  elbow  of  its  [imaginary]  figure;  and 
there,  as  being  the  capital  of  all  the  Spanish  posses- 
sions in  the  Philipinas  Islands,  resides  permanently 
the  royal  Audiencia  with  its  president  the  captain- 
general,  the  archiepiscopal  see,  and  other  tribunals. 
The  number  of  citizens  who  distinguish  the  city  is 
astonishingly  small;  these  are  the  Spaniards  who 
live  within  the  walls,  and  in  the  wards  of  Binondoc 

5  The  city  of  Manila  is  located  in  140  35'  31"  N.  latitude, 
and  120  °  58'  08"  E.  longitude  (from  Greenwich).  The  fol- 
lowing longitudes  (reckoned  from  Greenwich)  will  enable  the 
reader  to  compute  the  differences  in  maps  on  which  longitude  is 
reckoned  from  other  meridians: 

Madrid  (Observatory),  Spain,  30  41'  21"  W. ;  San  Fernando 
(Observatory),  Spain,  6°  12'  24"  W. ;  Paris  (Observatory), 
France,  2°  20'  14"  E. ;  Ferro,  the  extreme  southwest  of  the 
Canary  Islands  (the  assumed  dividing  line  between  the  east  and 
west  hemispheres),  170  20'  W. ;  Washington,  D.  C.  (Obser- 
vatory), 770  2'  48"  W.     (U.  S.  Philippine  Gazetteer,  p.  183.) 


88  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

and  Santa  Cruz,  which  adjoin  it;  and  although  in 
these  places  there  is  an  astonishing  number  of  people, 
I  have  the  idea  that  they  are  a  contemptible  rabble, 
excepting  the  small  number  of  the  Spaniards.  It 
was  June  24,  1571,  when  Manila  was  founded,  and 
it  recognizes  as  its  founder  the  adelantado  Miguel 
Lopez  de  Legazpi  -  a  hero  in  truth,  worthy  of  the 
greatest  praises  for  the  bravery,  judgment,  and  good 
fortune  by  which  he  was  distinguished  in  these  con- 
quests. 

The  site  which  this  town  occupies6  is  a  point  of 
land  on  the  shores  of  the  sea,  in  a  bay  thirty  leguas 
in  circumference ;  into  this  falls  a  river  of  consider- 
able size,  which  comes  down  from  a  lake  distant 
five  leguas  from  the  city  on  the  eastern  side -by 
which  it  flows,  surrounding  the  city,  and  in  its  prog- 
ress washes  its  walls,  until  it  pours  its  waters  through 
the  bar. 

Up  to  this  time  the  secular  government  has  been 
in  charge  of  forty  governors,  twenty-three  of  them 
proprietary,  and  seventeen  ad  interim.  The  eccle- 
siastical government  likewise  has  had  one  bishop 
and  thirteen  archbishops.  Both  these  numbers  are 
carefully  estimated  from  the  list  of  [those  who  have 
held]  both  dignities. 

6  See  accompanying  plan  of  Manila,  obtained  from  the  Valdes 
Tamon  MS.  in  Madrid.  An  interesting  "historical  sketch  of 
the  walls  of  Manila"  is  found  in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  U.  S. 
War  Department,  1903,  iii,  pp.  434-446,  which  contains  numer- 
ous illustrations  of  the  walls  and  gates,  some  of  which  show- 
defenses  which  have  since  been  demolished.  A  note  (by  Capt. 
A.  C.  Macomb)  states  that  the  map  of  Manila  referred  to  in 
Valdes  Tamon's  report  is  supposed  to  be  identical  with  that  car- 
ried to  England  by  General  Draper  after  the  capture  of  Manila 
in  1762,  which  is  now  in  the  British  Museum  in  London.  Con- 
cerning the  plates  of  the  map  taken  to  England  by  Draper  (the 
famous  Murillo  Velarde  map,  engraved  in  1734),  see  our  VOL. 
xlix,  note  25. 


-a 


o 


%, 


1 7 28-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  9 1 

The  fortifications  with  which  this  town  is  girt 
about  are  everywhere  of  irregular  shape,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  surface  of  the  ground.  Its  walls, 
although  of  masonry,  are  not  regarded  as  inferior - 
if  one  considers  the  good  quality  of  the  stone,  which 
is  easy  to  work  on  account  of  being  soft -to  those 
of  mud  or  brick.  On  the  other  hand,  I  am  per- 
suaded that  an  injustice  would  be  done  to  our  walls 
if  one  should  deny  them  the  advantage  of  the  former 
kind  and  the  solidity  of  the  latter,  in  view  of  their 
great  resistance;  for  in  the  course  of  more  than  a 
century  since  their  construction,  some  slight  decay 
has  been  noticed  only  occasionally,  and  in  places 
here  and  there  little  sheltered  from  the  salt  winds; 
and  this  is  remedied,  or  the  wall  is  preserved,  by 
applying  a  thin  coat  of  lime,  an  idea  which  has  come 
as  the  result  of  experience.  Its  circuit  appears  to 
be  12,498  Castilian  feet,  both  its  extremities  closing 
in  with  the  castle  of  Santiago,  which,  on  account  of 
its  position,  occupies  in  Manila  the  place  of  the 
citadel. 

The  bastions  in  its  circuit  are  twelve,  all  furnished 
with  terreplein ;  nine  are  small,  and  the  others  large, 
of  the  regular  size.  In  one  of  these  last,  named  "  San 
Andres,"  there  is  a  powder-magazine,  bomb-proof, 
which  the  present  governor  caused  to  be  constructed; 
an  incentive  to  building  this  was  the  little  shelter 
afforded  by  a  mere  shed  in  former  times,  and  the 
exposed  condition  of  its  contents  to  the  shots  of  a 
besieger;  these  risks  that  were  feared  have  ceased 
at  sight  of  the  present  fortification.  There  are  two 
sentry-towers  incorporated  with  the  said  wall,  and 
besides  this  there  are  a  ravelin  and  a  crown-work. 
All  this  is  a  very  respectable  aggregate,  as  contrib- 


92  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

uting  to  the  greatest  defense  of  the  city ;  the  situation 
of  each  of  these  defenses  will  be  described  in  the 
proper  place. 

The  gates  of  this  city  are  six,  two  main  entrances 
and  four  posterns.  Of  these  Santa  Lucia  and  Pala- 
cio,  which  look  toward  the  west,  allow  passage  to 
the  shore  -  as  also  on  the  north  side  Santo  Domingo 
and  Almacenes  give  passage  to  the  river.  The  main 
gates  are  distinguished  by  the  names  Real  and 
Parian.  The  latter  is  situated  in  the  middle  of  the 
curtain  which  faces  the  northeast  between  the  San 
Lorenzo  and  San  Gabriel  bastions;  and  inside  of  it 
is  its  guard-station,  capacious  enough  to  lodge  a 
company  of  men.  Corresponding  to  the  empty  space 
below,  in  the  upper  part  it  has  a  spacious  sentry- 
tower,  furnished  with  some  cannons,  which,  by  favor 
of  its  sides  defends  the  collateral  bulwarks  -  a  fortifi- 
cation which,  it  may  be  supposed,  was  placed  here 
in  order  to  make  up  for  the  defect  of  the  extraordin- 
ary length  of  this  curtain. 

The  outer  works  of  this  are  thus  composed:  a 
crown-work,  which  masks  the  gate;  a  fausse-braye 
\jalsabraga~\,  which  extends  from  the  flank  of  the 
bastion  San  Gabriel,  until  it  almost  reaches  the  said 
gate,  there  leaving  room  for  a  little  bridge  for  com- 
munication with  the  crown-work  already  men- 
tioned; a  ditch,  of  which  we  shall  treat  further  on; 
its  covered  way,  parapet,  and  palisade,  with  its  es- 
planade, the  whole  regularly  surrounded,  so  far  as 
the  narrowness  of  the  place  permits;  and  at  its  foot 
a  quagmire,  which  serves  as  an  outer  ditch.  At  the 
end  of  this,  and  along  its  outer  margin,  extending 
toward  the  south,  there  is  a  grand  highway,  which 
at  its  beginning  is  joined  with  another  but  small 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  93 

road,  which  lies  between  the  outer  ditch  and  the 
river;  and  both  of  these  connect  with  a  little  bridge, 
next  to  a  small  fort  which  was  erected  for  the  guards 
stationed  at  the  large  bridge  which,  close  by,  crosses 
the  river. 

The  ditch  of  the  half -curtain  (of  which  mention 
was  reserved  for  this  place,  in  order  to  avoid  con- 
fusion) is  formed  by  the  waters  which  overflow 
from  the  river  at  the  rise  of  the  tides.  It  starts  from 
the  angle  defended  by  the  bastion  San  Gabriel,  and 
extends  until  it  is  very  near  the  Parian  gate,  with  a 
counterscarp  -  which  there  leaves  it,  bending  toward 
the  crown-work,  and  thus  is  left  almost  isolated,  with 
a  small  arm.  This,  a  little  farther,  adds  all  its 
waters,  as  if  on  deposit,  to  the  outer  ditch  already 
mentioned.  Not  thus  the  main  ditch ;  for  this,  over- 
flowing the  right  side  according  to  the  amount  of 
water  which  it  receives  [from  the  river],  continues 
its  course  along  the  margin  of  the  grand  highway, 
more  or  less  closely  according  to  its  curves,  until, 
coming  close  to  the  walls,  it  ends  its  course  round 
about  them,  close  to  the  bastion  San  Diego.  At  this 
place  art  has  imposed  restraints  on  it,  having  in 
mind,  no  doubt,  the  frequent  inundations  to  which 
that  vicinity  would  be  exposed  if  (as  was  easy  for 
it)  this  ditch  should  come  to  unite  its  waters  with 
the  sea.  From  this  measure  of  prudence  resulted 
two  benefits  of  special  importance,  in  which  both 
the  fortified  post  and  the  public  are  directly  inter- 
ested -  the  former,  on  account  of  the  advantage 
which  it  enjoys  (as  may  be  seen  in  the  plan)  in  the 
fact  that  the  ditch  serves  it  as  a  moat  on  the  eastern 
and  southern  sides ;  and  the  latter,  because  it  is  util- 
ized for  the  great  number  of  vessels  which,  aided 


94  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

by  the  rising  tide,  come  up  to  the  Puerta  Real  to 
discharge  their  lading. 

This  is  one  of  the  two  principal  gates  already 
mentioned.  It  is  located  on  the  southern  side  of  this 
town,  in  the  curtain  which  defends  the  bastions  San 
Diego  and  San  Andres,  although  nearer  to  the  lat- 
ter; and  it  much  resembles  the  gate  of  the  Parian 
(although  built  in  different  style)  in  its  convenience 
and  its  fortifications  -  for  it  has,  like  the  former,  a 
guard-station  and  watchtower,  similarly  arranged 
and  equipped.  It  is  only  noted  that  this  curtain, 
peculiar  among  all,  is  the  only  one  which  is  fur- 
nished with  terreplein ;  for  this  reason  some  cannons 
(which  defense  the  others  lack)  have  been  placed 
in  it. 

Its  other  exterior  works,  arranged  according  to 
their  order,  are  reduced  to  a  bridge  that  can  be 
raised,  a  moat  with  its  counterscarp  faced  with 
stone  [revestido],  and  at  a  little  distance  a  ravelin 
in  condition  for  defense  -  notwithstanding  which,  on 
account  of  masking  the  gate  it  is  not  found  in  front 
of  the  half  of  the  curtain  which  was  its  proper  place. 
Although  this  gate  had  the  remaining  features  of 
covered  way,  parapet,  palisade,  and  esplanade,  they 
were  entirely  in  ruins  at  the  time  when  this  govern- 
ment began  -  which  induced  us  to  plan  them  anew, 
in  modern  style,  and  of  much  better  quality  than 
were  the  old  ones. 

All  the  curtains  which  face  the  western  and  north- 
ern part  of  this  fortress  are,  without  question,  the 
weakest  part  of  its  defenses;  but  on  the  supposition 
(which  is  believed  to  be  a  remote  contingency)  that 
European  armies  may  move  to  attack  it  in  earnest - 
and  it  may  be  regarded  as  an  enormous  undertaking 
by  our  enemies  here,  who  are  most  laughable  on 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  95 

account  of  their  lack  of  discipline  and  of  forts  -  the 
natural  defenses  are  apparently  even  more  than 
sufficient.  For  it  has  on  the  west  the  waters  of  the 
bay  for  a  moat,  and  on  the  north  a  river  that  is  broad 
and  deep ;  and  with  this  all  fears  may  be  laid  aside. 
There  is  also  maintained  in  this  city,  at  the  expense 
of  the  royal  treasury  (as  being  a  necessity),  a  foun- 
dry for  artillery,  grenades,  and  cannon  balls  of  all 
calibers;  and  an  iron-furnace,  where  men  are  con- 
tinually forging,  according  to  the  occasion,  many 
hand-weapons  and  some  firearms.  The  metals  for 
these  are  transported  from  countries  beyond  the  sea. 
Besides  these,  a  scant  half-legua  to  the  south,  is  the 
powder- factory,  which  is  enclosed  by  a  triangular 
redoubt  of  stone  and  mortar,  with  seven  mounted 
iron  cannons,  and  fortified  by  three  demi-bastions. 
This  factory  supplies  gunpowder  to  Manila  and  the 
forts  dependent  on  it;  to  the  ships  of  his  Majesty 
which  sail  annually  to  the  port  of  Acapulco  and  the 
Marianas  Islands;  to  the  armadas  which,  when  any 
danger  from  enemies  arises,  are  made  ready  on  the 
opposite  shore;  and  to  the  public  festivals.  More 
than  enough  to  cover  the  expense  is  received  from 
those  who  wish  to  buy  it,  to  whom  it  is  furnished  for 
their  money.  The  ingredients  of  its  composition  are 
produced  in  the  country,  except  the  saltpetre,  which 
is  brought  from  foreign  countries. 

Artillery,   mounted  and   dismounted,   of   this   fort, 
with  whatever  is  necessary  for  handling  it 


Bronze  cannons 

Caliber 

Iron  cannons 

Caliber 

1 

3 

2 

2 

1 

1 
2 

4 
8 

13 
6 

10 

4 
6 

96  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Bronze  cannons  Caliber     Iron  cannons  Caliber 
1                                    9             11  8 

1  14  4  10 

1  16  4  12 
15                                    84  14 

7  20  5  18 

3  22  4  20 

2  24  2  30 
6  25 

stone-mortars, 
for  moat-guards  " 

43  bronze  cannons  65  iron  cannons 

Military  supplies  kept  in  reserve,  independent  of 
those  used  in  actual  service 

20,370  iron  cannon-balls,  as  reserve  for  the  said 
artillery. 

18  bronze  stone-mortars,  with  their  chambers. 

5  iron  esmerils. 

4  iron  pinzotes. 

458  match-lock  arquebuses. 

409  flint-lock  guns  and  [hand-]  cannons,  with 
bayonets. 

34  pairs  of  pistols. 

20  blunderbusses,  bronze  and  iron. 

2,267  short  swords,  cutlasses,  and  broadswords. 

1,097  iron  grenades. 

50,342  lead  bullets,  of  suitable  size. 

800  arrobas  of  gunpowder,  kept  in  reserve. 

The  fighting  men  who  serve  in  the  said  royal 
camp  of  Manila  comprise  nine  companies  of  Span- 
ish infantry.  The  first  is  under  command  of  the 
captain-general;  the  second,  of  the  master-of-camp ; 
the  third,  of  the  sargento-mayor;  and  the  rest,  under 
six  captains  who  are  appointed  by  this  government. 
Each  company  has  its  alferez,  its  sergeant,  and  also 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  97 

its  minor  posts  of  page,  standard-bearer,  fifer  and 
drummer;  and,  in  all,  there  are  six  hundred  and 
seventy-five  soldiers.  There  are  also  a  captain  and 
thirteen  halberdiers,  the  personal  guard  of  the 
governor  and  captain-general;  two  paid  adjutants, 
and  seven  supernumeraries;  one  deputy-commander 
of  artillery,  with  his  head  gunner,  and  thirty-six 
artillerists.  There  is  a  military  engineer,  and  an 
overseer  of  the  royal  works;  and  there  are  masters 
and  a  suitable  number  of  workmen  for  casting  ar- 
tillery, operating  forges,  and  making  gunpowder. 
There  are  also,  to  serve  as  workmen  in  the  said  shops, 
a  company  of  Pampango  infantry,  with  their  captain, 
alferez,  sergeant,  standard-bearer,  and  two  hundred 
and  forty-three  regular  soldiers  -  more  or  less,  ac- 
cording to  circumstances. 

The  wages  and  rations  of  the  said  soldiers  are 
paid  monthly,  excepting  the  captain-general,  who 
receives  his  pay  every  four  months  and  at  the  rate 
of  8,000  pesos  (each  of  450  maravedis  of  silver)  a 
year.    The  amount  each  one  receives  is  stated  thus: 

Officers:  The  master-of-camp,  137  pesos,  6  tomins; 
the  sargento-mayor,  30  p.;  the  six  captains,  each 
15  p.;  the  captain  of  the  guard,  24  p.;  the  deputy 
commander  of  artillery,  25  p.;  the  military  en- 
gineer, 25  p.;  the  overseer  of  works,  20  p.;  two 
paid  adjutants,  each  8  p.;  the  seven  supernumera- 
ries, each  6  p. ;  the  alferezes,  each  4  p. ;  the  sergeants, 
each  3  p. ;  the  head  gunner  of  the  artillery,  8  p. ; 
the  Pampango  captain,  4  p.,  4  t. ;  his  alferez,  and  his 
sergeant,  each  2  p.,  4  t. 

Soldiers'.  The  Spanish  soldiers,  each  2  pesos; 
the  halberdiers,  each  3  p.;  the  artillerists,  each  2  p.; 
the  drum-major,  3  p.;  the  pages,  standard-bearers, 
one  fifer,  and  the  other  drummer,  each  2  p.;   the 


9  8  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Pampango  soldiers,  each  1  p.,  2  t,  and  some  of  them 
have  extra  pay;  one  Pampango  standard-bearer, 
with  \blanfc\  p.,  6  tomins. 

To  all  the  above  are  furnished  respectively  a 
ration  of  rice,  excepting  the  captain  of  the  guard, 
the  engineer,  and  the  overseer  of  works  -  for  which 
purpose  are  used  7,454^  f  anegas  of  rice  a  year  -  and 
the  wages  amount  annually  to  34,139  pesos,  3  tomins; 
the  latter  are  paid  from  the  royal  treasury  of  Manila, 
which,  as  it  has  to  meet  the  other  charges  which  are 
imposed  on  the  amount  of  the  royal  revenues,  has 
not,  it  is  acknowledged,  funds  adequate  for  this 
purpose,  as  will  be  made  manifest  in  the  proper 
place. 

THE  CASTLE  OF  SANTIAGO 

It  has  a  circuit  of  2,030  feet;  its  shape  is  almost 
triangular.  Its  fortifications  on  the  southern  side, 
which  faces  the  city,  include  a  curtain  with  terre- 
plein,  flanked  by  two  demi-bastions ;  it  has  a  f ausse- 
braye,  and  a  ditch  which  communicates  with  the 
river.  On  the  northern  side,  toward  the  entrance  of 
the  ditch,  in  place  of  a  bastion  is  raised  a  cavalier 
with  three  faces  or  batteries;  one  of  these  fronts 
the  sea  (the  anchorage  included),  another  the  said 
entrance,  and  the  third  the  river  itself.  This  last 
side  of  the  cavalier  joins  a  large  tower  of  the  same 
height  as  the  walls ;  and  through  the  tower  there  is 
a  descent  to  a  semi-circular  platform  or  battery,  at 
the  level  of  the  water,  with  which  the  aforesaid 
triangular  figure  of  this  castle  is  completed. 
Through  these  sides  the  fort  has  the  necessary  com- 
munication: with  the  city,  through  its  principal 
gate,  which  faces  that  way;  with  the  river,  and  with 
the  shore  or  beach  of  the  sea,  by  a  postern  gate 


1 728-1 759]  SURVEY  OF  FILIPINAS  99 

which  furnishes  passage  to  it.  All  the  above  will 
be  better  understood  by  referring  to  the  proper  plan, 
folio  [blank  in  MS.~\y  where  also  will  be  found, 
placed  in  their  order,  the  guard-stations,  the  bar- 
racks of  the  troops  who  garrison  it,  and  the  quarters 
of  the  warden  and  his  subalterns.  The  reduced  size 
of  the  plan  has  not  allowed  room  for  showing  other 
buildings  distinctly,  such  as  the  chapel,  various 
storehouses  (among  these  the  powder-magazine, 
which  is  bomb-proof),  the  dungeons,  the  reservoirs 
of  water,  etc. 

Artillery  mounted  and  dismounted,  with  the 
necessary  articles  for  its  handling 

Bronze  cannons         Caliber     Iron  cannons     Caliber 

4  213 

2  414 
1  615 

3  816 
1  10  2  16 
3  16  2  25 
8  18             4                  32 

3  20 

4  25 

29  bronze  cannons  12  iron  cannons 

Reserve  supplies 
1,534  iron  cannon-balls,  kept  in  reserve  for  the 
said  artillery. 

1  bronze  mortar,  carrying  a  300-libra  ball. 

95  muskets. 

85  match-lock  arquebuses. 

3,414  balls  for  these  guns. 

161  grenades. 

80  bar-shots. 


I OO  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

80  lanterns  (a  contrivance  for  [using]  fire  and 
stone). 

148  Turkish  swords,  pikes,  broad  daggers,  hand- 
spikes, lances,  and  gun-forks. 

200  arrobas  of  gunpowder,  kept  in  reserve. 

The  troops  in  the  regular  garrison  of  the  said  castle 
are  composed  of  one  company  of  Spanish  infantry, 
commanded  by  the  warden  (who  is  appointed  by  his 
Majesty),  with  a  lieutenant-commander,  an  orderly 
aide-de-camp,  an  alferez,  a  sergeant,  and  five  minor 
posts  -  those  of  page,  standard-bearer,  fifer,  and  two 
drummers.  It  has  sixty  regular  soldiers,  one  head 
gunner,  and  twelve  artillerymen.  The  fort  has  also, 
as  workmen  in  the  shops,  Pampango  soldiers  in  a 
company  of  infantry,  with  their  captain,  alferez, 
sergeant,  the  three  minor  posts  of  standard-bearer, 
fifer,  and  drummer,  and  ninety  regular  soldiers, 
three  of  them  receiving  extra  pay. 

The  wages  and  rations  of  the  said  troops  are  paid 
monthly,  in  the  form  which  is  shown  in  the  follow- 
ing schedule: 

Officers:  The  warden,  66  pesos,  5  tomins;  his 
lieutenant,  15  p.;  the  aide-de-camp,  5  p.,  6  t. ;  the 
alferez,  4  p.;  the  sergeant,  3  p.;  the  head  gunner, 
4  p. ;  the  Pampango  captain,  6  p. ;  the  alferez  and  the 
sergeant,  each  2  p.,  4  t. 

Soldiers:  The  sixty  Spanish  soldiers,  each  2 
pesos;  the  twelve  artillerymen,  each  2  p.;  the  page, 
the  standard-bearer,  the  fifer,  and  the  drummers, 
each  2  p.;  the  Pampango  soldiers,  and  the  men  in 
the  minor  posts,  each  1  p.,  2  t. 

These  wages  amount  in  the  year  to  4,595  pesos  in 
cash ;  and  the  rice,  of  which  rations  are  issued  to  all, 
to  1,219^  fanegas.    All  this  expense  is  met  from  the 


1728-1759]  SURVEY  OF  FILIPINAS  IOI 

royal  treasury  and  storehouses  of  Manila;  the  exact 
statement  regarding  it  will  be  found  at  the  end. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  CAVITE 

In  sight  of  Manila,  and  south-southeast  of  it,  at 
a  distance  of  three  leguas  by  way  of  the  waters  of 
the  bay,  and  six  short  leguas  by  land -in  140  31'  of 
north  latitude,  and  1580  38'  of  east  longitude -is 
the  port  of  Cavite,  which  is  formed  by  a  tongue  of 
land,  curved  from  east  to  west;  it  is  5,100  feet  long, 
and  1,200  feet  broad.  It  is  the  ordinary  anchorage 
for  the  ships  of  his  Majesty  and  of  private  persons, 
as  well  as  for  the  pataches  belonging  to  the  com- 
merce of  the  various  Oriental  peoples,  who  come 
here  to  carry  it  on  every  year,  at  regular  times. 

Its  population  is  composed  of  the  soldiers  who 
garrison  its  castle,  and  those  of  other  posts ;  the  sea- 
faring men  who  serve  in  the  vessels  of  the  [Aca- 
pulco]  trade-route,  and  in  various  other  vessels,  in 
the  royal  service;  and  the  men  who  compose  the 
force  of  the  navy-yard,  for  the  repair  and  the  build- 
ing of  ships.  Among  so  many,  the  citizens  of  most 
prominence  are  the  pilots,  boatswains,  and  other 
officers  of  the  ships  and  the  Ribera.  The  entire  gov- 
ernment-political, military,  and  social -is  in  the 
hands  of  a  warden  and  chief  magistrate,  who  is  not 
responsible  to  any  one  except  the  captain-general. 

Its  principal  fortification  consists  of  the  fort  San 
Phelipe,  the  shape  of  which  is  an  irregular  quadri- 
lateral; it  is  situated  toward  the  point  of  the 
Ribera,  at  a  distance  from  it  of  about  1,100  feet.  It 
has  four  bastions  with  orillons,  in  old  style;  its 
western  curtain,  in  which  is  its  gate,  has  a  fausse- 
braye;  and  its  southern  curtain,  on  the  shore  of  the 


102  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

Ribera,  has  a  barbette  battery  of  twenty  mounted 
cannons.  A  similar  account  of  the  two  remaining 
curtains  is  omitted,  because  in  them  there  is  nothing 
new  for  notice.  The  circuit  of  the  fort  is  1,410  feet; 
and  within  it  are  located,  in  due  order,  lodgings 
sufficient  for  the  soldiers  in  its  garrison,  an  armory, 
a  powder-magazine,  a  water  reservoir,  and  other 
offices  necessary  to  the  service. 

On  the  western  side,  which  is  contiguous  with  the 
village  of  San  Roque,  this  fort  is  also  fortified  by  a 
curtain  540  feet  long,  which,  with  the  two  large 
towers  which  flank  it,  occupies  the  entire  width  of 
the  tongue  of  land,  and,  with  a  revetted  moat,  leaves 
Cavite  almost  isolated ;  it  would  be  feasible  to  make 
it  entirely  so  by  the  union  of  the  two  bodies  of  sea- 
water  -  with  experience  of  fatal  results,  if  the  double 
defense  of  a  counterscarp  were  not  interposed.  This 
curtain  has,  as  a  mask  to  its  gate,  a  half-star  work 
with  its  own  gate,  which  is  the  one  that  people  call 
Puerta  Vaga;  and  these  two  entrances  furnish,  for 
the  said  town  and  Manila,  the  only  passage  by  land 
that  is  found  in  this  port. 

To  this  fortification  is  added  another,  and  of  no 
less  importance,  the  necessity  of  which  was  made 
evident  by  warnings;  and  the  plan  of  its  structure 
was  thought  out  by  experience.  For,  having  noted 
in  less  than  fifty  years  the  repeated  ravages  caused 
in  this  port,  on  the  north  side,  by  the  violence  of  the 
sea  when  driven  by  the  north  winds -which  in- 
dicated its  entire  destruction  in  the  future -the 
superior  government  decided  to  construct  a  stable 
barrier,  by  which  the  so  great  damage  that  was 
feared  might  be  prevented.  This  was  carried  out  by 
the  engineer  then  in  charge,  by  constructing  in  the 


1728-1759]  SURVEY  OF  FILIPINAS  103 

water  a  barrier  of  stone  and  mortar,  large  enough  to 
be  able  to  resist  such  attacks,  and  of  height  equal  to 
that  of  the  highest  tides,  on  a  foundation  of  pile- 
work  and  beams.  This  work  extended  from  the 
point  of  the  Ribera,  on  the  side  which  was  endan- 
gered, until  it  reached  the  northern  tower  of  the  cur- 
tain which  is  mentioned  in  the  preceding  paragraph 
-that  is,  the  entire  length  of  Cavite.  Upon  this 
breakwater  he  raised  a  parapet  with  its  banquette, 
in  which  were  formed  the  bastions,  demi-bastions, 
flanks,  and  curtains,  as  this  line  gave  opportunity, 
and  in  the  plan  of  Cavite  they  are  indicated ;  but  all 
these  works  were  at  the  level  of  the  water.  For  its 
greater  permanency,  command  was  given  to  cast  into 
the  water  outside,  at  the  foot  of  the  pile-work,  a 
number  of  stone-heaps ;  since  these  are  always  mul- 
tiplying themselves,  an  evident  benefit  has  resulted. 
The  arms  and  supplies  for  the  maintenance  of 
these  forts  are  those  which  here  are  scheduled. 

Artillery,  mounted  and  dismounted,  in  the  port  of 

Cavite,  with  all  that  is  necessary  for  its  handling 
Bronze  cannons     Caliber        Iron  cannons     Caliber 


10 

1 

6 

1 

4 

2 

43 

2 

1 

3 

9 

3 

1 

4 

21 

4 

2 

6 

46 

6 

26 

8 

25 

8 

4 

10 

35 

10 

IS 

12 

15 

12 

4 

14 

8 

H 

1 

16 

1 

16 

19 

18 

4i 

18 

104  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 


Bronze 

cannons 

Caliber 

I 

ron 

cannons 

Caliber 

10 

25 

1 

20 

7 

30 

2 

35 

2 

40 

1 

stone-mortar, 

of  300  lib 

ras. 

109  bronze  cannons.  257  iron  cannons. 

Military  supplies  kept  in  reserve,  independent  of 
those  used  in  actual  service 
2  esmerils  of  bronze,  of  8-onza  caliber. 
4  small  iron  cannon,  of  the  same  caliber. 
101  swivel-guns,  with  216  chambers  and  quoins, 
of  iron. 
16,905  iron  cannon-balls,  suitable  for  the  said  ar- 
tillery. 
207  bar-shots  of  iron,  "diamond  point." 
67  iron  crowbars. 
22  iron  angelots.7 
190  iron  grenades. 
142  muskets. 

221  match-lock  arquebuses. 
16  guns,  some  with  bayonets. 
9  pistols. 
1  blunderbuss. 
6,672  balls  corresponding  to  these  weapons -2,910 
of   iron,   62   angel  -  [i.e.,   double-headed] 
shot,  and  the  rest  of  lead. 
480  hand-weapons  -  Turkish      swords,       broad- 
swords, cutlasses  [machetes'],  lances,  pikes, 
halberds,    partisans,    half-moons,    spears, 
languinatas,  and  spontoons. 
400  arrobas  of  gunpowder,  kept  in  reserve. 

7  Possibly  guns  for  firing  chain-shots  (also  called  "angel-shots"). 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  105 

The  fighting  men  of  the  said  port  of  Cavite  and 
its  fortress  (who  are  in  one  body,  just  as  the  above- 
mentioned  supplies  are  considered  collectively)  com- 
prise three  companies  of  Spanish  infantry -one 
commanded  by  the  warden,  another  by  the  sargento- 
mayor,  and  another  by  a  captain -with  180  soldiers 
in  all,  with  their  leading  officers  and  minor  posts. 
There  is  also  a  captain  of  artillery,  with  twenty-four 
artillerymen;  the  deputy  of  the  castellan;  three 
orderlies;  two  carpenters  for  the  gun-carriages  of 
the  artillery;  and  one  military  notary.  There  is, 
besides,  a  company  of  Pampango  infantry  with  its 
master-of-camp,  sargento-mayor,  and  other  officers, 
with  two  hundred  and  twenty  regular  soldiers,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  of  whom  are  assigned  to  work 
as  sawyers.  All  the  officers  and  soldiers,  both  Span- 
iards and  Pampangos  (except  the  warden  and  the 
notary)  receive  a  suitable  ration  of  rice  and  their 
pay  in  cash  monthly.  The  wages  amount  to  11,500 
pesos,  and  the  rations  to  3,084  fanegas  of  rice.  These 
are  furnished  from  the  royal  treasury  and  the  store- 
houses in  Manila,  according  to  the  list  here  set 
down. 

Officers',  The  warden,  100  pesos;  the  sargento- 
mayor,  25  p. ;  one  captain  of  Spanish  infantry,  15  p.; 
the  alferezes,  each  4  p. ;  the  sergeants,  each  3  p. ;  one 
captain  of  artillery,  15  p.;  the  deputy  of  the- cas- 
tellan, 15  p. ;  three  orderlies,  each  6  p. ;  one  military 
notary,  8  p.;  the  Pampango  master-of-camp,  10  p.; 
the  sargento-mayor  of  that  people,  6  p.,  4  t. ;  the 
alferez,  sergeant,  and  adjutant  of  the  said  nation, 
each  2  p.,  4  t. 

Soldiers'.  The  Spanish  soldiers,  each  2  pesos;  the 
pages,  standard-bearers,  drummers,  and  fifer,  each 


106  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

2  p. ;  the  artillerymen,  each  2  p. ;  two  carpenters  for 
the  artillery,  each  2  p.;  minor  posts  in  the  Pam- 
pango  company -standard-bearer,  fifer,  and  drum- 
mer-each \blank~\  p.,  6  t. ;  220  Pampango  soldiers, 
each  1  p.,  2  t.  Of  the  Pampangos  the  following  re- 
ceive extra  pay,  with  the  title  of  sawyers :  three  each, 
4  p. ;  another,  2  p.,  4  t. ;  another,  2  p. ;  and  eighteen 
others,  each  1  p.,  4  t. 

The  place  which  is  now  called  "Ribera  of  Ca- 
vite"  includes  all  the  ground  from  the  point  of 
Cavite  to  Fort  San  Phelipe.  All  this  is  enclosed, 
with  two  gates,  [which  are]  at  the  angles  flanked  by 
the  bastions  -  that  of  the  powder-magazine  on  the 
northern  side,  and  by  that  of  Chachara  [i.e.,  "Chit- 
chat"] on  the  southern  side.  Although  these  pas- 
sages had  formerly  been  open,  it  was  considered  best 
to  shut  them  off  thus,  in  order  to  check  the  frequent 
thefts  that  were  committed  of  nails  and  other  furnish- 
ings at  times  when  ships  were  being  repaired  or 
built ;  but  in  doing  so  a  narrow  strip  was  left,  in  or- 
der to  furnish  a  path  for  the  work-people  from  the 
Ribera,  thus  forming  the  barbette  battery;  and  this 
strip  has  preserved  the  principal  curtain  of  the  fort 
from  the  continual  former  lashings  of  the  waves  of 
the  sea. 

On  this  Ribera  is  located  the  shipyard,  where  the 
galleons,  pataches,  galleys,  and  galliots  of  his  Majesty 
are  constructed  into  ships;  also  here  is  the  bridge 
which  is  used  for  careening  the  said  ships,  and  others 
that  belong  to  private  persons.  It  also  includes  the 
royal  iron-works,  where  are  forged  the  iron  tools  and 
instruments,  of  all  kinds  and  sizes,  that  are  necessary 
for  the  said  construction;  and  the  workshops  of  the 
various  artisans  who  are  daily  at  work  on  this  Ri- 


'■B 

«v 

^ 

(Xq 

""* 

\l 

<5- 

«>> 

^ 

*0 

5 

ja 

i' 

3 

s> 

O 

■-^ 

> 

n 

5$ 

j« 

< 

"* 

t-t 

o^- 

(D 

*S 

p 

55> 

£ 

Co 

e-t 
CO 

a" 

& 

S    a. 


!=T> 


to       0. 

§C     o 


to 


g  „ 


6    I 

0~ r-    h 


:  *  u  &J-  &  $.  £  *  1  k  ?£<«  fsi  i^  W  it:  (FS 


''^ ■■  ' "'Jff  Mfi? 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  109 

bera.  There  are  separate  storehouses  for  the  masts, 
anchors,  cables,  rigging,  and  other  kinds  of  cordage ; 
for  cannon,  and  for  gun-carriages;  and  generally 
for  all  the  military  supplies  and  nautical  equip- 
ments, with  the  dwelling-houses  of  their  principal 
officers.  All  this  was  built  by  the  present  govern- 
ment, and  with  so  good  management  that  in  a  short 
time,  and  without  confusion,  everything  necessary 
for  this  purpose  was  constructed,  repaired,  or 
equipped.  Other  royal  buildings  which  are  not  in- 
cluded in  the  Ribera  are  indicated  on  the  chart  of 
this  port,  for  which  reason  I  omit  notice  of  each. 

All  this  arrangement  for  the  navy-yard  of  the 
Ribera,  although  it  is  planned  for  the  benefit  of  all 
vessels,  whether  native  or  foreign,  is  chiefly  designed 
for  those  of  his  Catholic  Majesty,  and  more  espe- 
cially for  the  galleons  which  annually  make  the 
voyage  to  Nueva  Espafia;  these  are  built,  equipped, 
and  supplied  in  this  port  and  Ribera.  A  sufficiently 
detailed  account  of  these  will  be  given  in  the  follow- 
ing lists. 

Ribera  of  Cavite 
Master  workmen  in  the  navy-yard :  one  captain  of 
the  Point,  yearly,  300  pesos;  one  alferez  of  the  sea- 
men, 120  p.;  one  sergeant  of  the  said  men,  90  p.; 
four  corporals,  and  one  watchman,  180  p.;  two  chief 
pilots,  240  p.;  two  assistant  pilots,  192  p.;  one  ex- 
aminer and  inspector  of  the  royal  works  of  the  port, 
300  p. ;  one  constable  for  the  storehouse  of  provisions, 
120  p.;  one  surgeon,  96  p.;  one  coxswain  of  the 
galley,  120  p.;  one  chaplain  for  the  galley,  180  p.; 
one  foreman  of  the  royal  iron-works,  300  p.;  one 
foreman  of  rope-making,  120  p. ;  one  foreman  of  the 


1 1 0  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

cooper  shop,  240  p.;  one  foreman  for  the  artisans8 
of  the  artillery,  120  p.;  another  overseer  of  the 
aforesaid,  30  p. ;  one  head  overseer  of  the  carpenters, 
360  p.;  another,  his  assistant,  300  p.;  one  director 
of  works,  300  p.  All,  except  the  father  chaplain, 
receive  rations  of  rice. 

Workmen  in  the  navy-yard'.  226  seamen  (of 
whom  16  serve  as  captains),  with  different  rates  of 
pay  according  to  their  various  employments,  and, 
with  corresponding  rations  of  rice;  this  amounts 
each  year  to  5,201  p.,  4  t.,  6  granos;  166  common 
seamen,  with  the  same  pay  and  ration  of  rice,  yearly 
2,490  pesos ;  to  the  convicts  on  the  royal  galleys  are 
issued  rations  of  516  cavans  of  clean  rice,  which  with 
22  p.,  4  t.  for  oil  for  the  lanterns,  and  300  p.  a  year 
for  fish,  salt,  and  vinegar,  will  be  worth  580  p.; 
eight  ropemakers,  with  rations  of  rice  and  different 
rates  of  pay  according  to  their  different  kinds  of 
work,  amounting  yearly  to  198  p.;  16  coopers,  with 
different  rates  of  pay  and  rations  of  rice,  receive 
yearly  351  p.,  9  granos ;  152  men  for  using  the  augers, 
at  various  rates  of  pay,  including  rice,  receive  yearly 
3,920  p.,  4  t. ;  tool-grinders,  at  various  rates  of  pay, 
receive  yearly,  including  the  value  of  the  rice,  594 
p.;  305  artisans  [pandayes]  (15  of  them  in  the 
artillery) ,  with  various  rates  of  pay,  and  the  amount 
of  the  ration  of  rice,  receive  yearly  372s  p.;  33 

8  Pandayes :  a  term  adapted  from  the  Tagal,  panday  being  the 
equivalent  of  the  Spanish  oficial. 

9  Thus  in  MS.,  but  evidently  a  clerical  error,  since  the  amount 
of  pay  is  so  inadequate  for  the  number  of  men.  The  amounts 
of  pay  given  in  these  lists,  added  together,  make  a  total  which  is 
over  7,000  pesos  short  of  the  total  in  the  next  paragraph;  it  is 
probable,  then,  that  the  pay  of  these  artisans  should  be  at  least 
7,000  more  than  the  amount  stated  in  the  text. 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  III 

painters  (two  in  the  artillery),  according  to  their 
different  rates  of  pay,  with  rations,  495  p.;  135 
blacksmiths,  with  rations  and  various  rates  of  pay, 
amount  to  4,644  p.;  31  Lascars,  barraqueros,10  at  dif- 
ferent rates  of  pay,  receive  annually  709  p.;  16  car- 
penters, at  various  rates  of  pay,  with  the  value  of 
their  rations,  receive  1,452  p. ;  4  overseers,  at  various 
rates  of  pay,  with  rations,  300  p. ;  the  hand-sawyers 
and  the  calkers  (not  only  natives,  but  Sangleys)  re- 
ceive, according  to  the  day-wages  for  which  they 
work,  without  a  ration  of  rice,  wages  amounting  in 
one  year  to  14,922  p.,  3  t,  6  granos;  the  galagale- 
ros,11  the  Indians  who  work  in  repartimiento  as 
ropemakers  and  woodcutters,  and  the  raftsmen,  at 
various  rates  of  pay  according  to  their  work,  and  in 
rice,  receive  each  year  2,714  p.,  1  t. 

All  the  aforesaid  people  in  the  navy-yard  on  the 
Ribera  of  Cavite  receive  yearly  49,948  p.,  3  t., 
8  granos,  in  which  is  included  the  value  of  26,174 
cavans,  11  gantas  of  rice,  which  is  consumed  in  the 
rations  given  to  each  person;  but  from  this  are  ex- 
cluded the  father  chaplain,  the  sawyers,  and  the 
calkers.  This  amount,  in  summary  form,  is  the  same 
which  the  royal  officials  now  certify,  omitting  the 
details  of  each  item  on  account  of  the  great  prolixity 

10  Perhaps  meaning  men  who  had  the  care  of  keeping  the  bar- 
racks in  order  and  repair.  The  word  is  not  found  in  the  dic- 
tionaries. 

11 A  word  evidently  coined  from  the  native  word  galagala 
(see  vol.  xii,  p.  34,  note),  and  probably  referring  to  the  occupa- 
tion of  gathering  the  resin  which  bears  that  name.  It  may  be 
added  to  the  note  above  cited  that  this  resin  (also  known  as 
"almaciga"  and  "dammar")  is  obtained  in  the  mountains  of  south- 
ern Luzon  and  Panay,  the  best  coming  from  Camarines.  {Offi- 
cial Handbook  of  Philippines,  p.  296)  ;  galagala,  then,  may  be 
a  Bicol  word. 


1 1 2  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

which  would  be  caused  by  stating  the  various  assign- 
ments of  pay  which  correspond  to  the  various  offices 
and  work,  and  reserving  the  full  statement  for  the 
annual  report  with  which  the  royal  officials  fulfil 
their  duty. 

Preparation  of  the  ships'.  Since  the  chief  employ 
of  the  navy-yard  at  the  Ribera  at  Cavite  is  the  build- 
ing and  equipment  of  his  Majesty's  ships,  and,  speci- 
fically, those  which  are  annually  despatched  to 
Nueva  Espafia  with  the  merchandise  that  is  allowed 
to  that  commerce  and  for  the  royal  situado  -  in  which 
construction  is  expended  the  amount  from  the  royal 
treasury  already  mentioned  -  to  it  also  belong  the  ex- 
penses of  the  entire  outfit  for  the  ships,  the  pay  of  the 
naval  and  military  officers,  great  and  small,  the  men 
for  the  crews,  and  the  provision  of  necessary  supplies. 
As  regards  expense  caused  by  these  things,  it  is  in- 
cluded in  the  certification  of  the  royal  officials  in 
their  general  statement  of  purchases;  this  brief  rela- 
tion refers  the  reader  to  that  account,  avoiding  the 
annoyance  of  so  long  a  schedule,  and  here  is  given 
only  the  list  of  the  men  assigned  to  this  employ  -  the 
computation  being  now  made  from  the  two  pataches, 
the  flagship  and  the  almiranta,  which  in  the  year 
1736  were  manned  in  this  form: 

Officers  of  the  ships :  The  commander  of  the  flag- 
ship ("Nuestra  Seiiora  de  Cabdalonga")  with 
salary  of  4,125  pesos;  the  captain  of  the  almiranta 
("Nuestra  Senora  del  Pilar")  2,750  p.;  the  chap- 
lains of  the  two  pataches,  each  75  p.,  150  p.;  two 
chief  pilots,  each  300  p.,  600  p. ;  two  assistant  pilots, 
each  150  p.,  300  p.;  two  mates,  each  150  p.,  300  p.; 
two  head  gunners,  each  150  p.,  300  p.;  two  boat- 
swains, each  150  p.,  300  p. ;  two  carpenters,  each  150 
p.,  300  p.;   two  calkers,  each  150  p.,  300  p.;    two 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  I  1 3 

divers,  each  150  p.,  300  p. ;  two  notaries,  each  100  p., 
200  p.;  two  storekeepers,  each  100  p.,  200  p.;  two 
surgeons,  each  100  p.,  200  p.;  two  stewards,  each 
100  p.,  200  p.;  two  water-guards,  each  100  p.,  200 
p.;  two  additional  pilots,  each  150  p.,  300  p.  Total, 
11,025  pesos. 

The  men  of  the  crews:  64  artillerymen,  each  100 
p.,  amount  to  6,400  p. ;  160  mariners  in  the  crews  of 
the  said  pataches,  at  the  rate  of  75  p.  each,  12,000  p. ; 
72  Spanish  common  seamen  in  the  said  crews,  at  the 
rate  of  50  p.  each,  3,600  p.;  120  deck-hands  in  the 
said  crews  at  25  p.,  3,000  p. ;  extra  pay  issued  to  the 
royal  official  timekeeper,  who  made  these  payments, 
25  p.    Total,  25,025  pesos. 

Adding  together  these  amounts  for  pay  of  officers 
and  crews,  the  total  is  36,050  pesos. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  FORT  SAN  PEDRO  IN  THE 

CITY  OF  SANTISSIMO  NOMBRE  DE 

JESUS,  IN  ZEBU 

In  the  island  of  Zebu,  which  is  regarded  as  the 
center  of  all  the  islands  of  Pintados -it  is  thirty 
leguas  long,  twelve  wide,  and  eighty  in  circuit -is 
the  city  of  Santissimo  Nombre  de  Jesus.  It  is  the 
capital  of  this  province,  wherein,  amid  the  evident 
ruins  of  its  former  opulence,  is  preserved,  close  to 
the  city,  the  fort  of  San  Pedro.  It  is  built  of  stone 
and  mortar,  with  a  terreplein,  and  is  situated  on  a 
point  on  the  shore  of  the  sea,  in  io°  of  north  latitude, 
and  161  °  47'  of  east  longitude;12  it  is  distant  from 
the  capital,  Manila,  ninety-six  leguas  to  the  south- 
east, and  is  five  degrees  south  of  that  city. 

The  shape  of  this  fort  is  triangular,  with  three 

12  Cebii  is  in  io°  18'  N.  latitude,  and  1230  53'  05"  E.  longi- 
tude (U.  S.  Gazetteer  of  Philippine  Islands,  p.  454). 


H4  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

bastions  having  straight  flanks;  it  is  1,248  feet  in  cir- 
cuit. Its  curtains  are  of  unequal  length,  and  in  that 
one  which  fronts  the  city,  toward  the  northwest,  is 
the  gate  of  the  fort.  This  is  masked  by  an  outer  work 
of  stakes,  of  square  shape,  with  its  gate  to  the  city; 
and  a  palisade  extends  the  whole  length  of  the  cur- 
tain, in  the  form  of  a  fausse-braye. 

This  fort  contains  the  necessary  buildings,  as  they 
are  indicated  on  its  plan;  it  has  also  arms  and 
soldiers,  as  herewith  stated. 

Arms  and  supplies 
13  pieces  of  bronze  artillery,  caliber  2  and  4. 
18  iron  cannons,  caliber  1,  2,  4,  5,  6,  10,  and  14. 
2  bronze  mortars,  with  iron  pivots. 
6  bronze  stone-mortars. 
12  chambers. 
50  pinzotes. 
250  arquebuses  and  muskets. 
1,826  iron  balls  for  the  artillery. 
14,055  lead  balls  for  the  muskets,  arquebuses,  and 
pinzotes. 
294  grenades. 

500  arrobas  of  gunpowder,  with  small-arms  and 

hand  weapons,  are  kept  in  reserve,  as  is 

certified  by  the  royal  officials. 

All  the  above,  with  the  clothing  [for  the  soldiers], 

and  the  replenishment  of  arms  and  gunpowder,  is 

provided  from  the  capital,  Manila,  in  accordance 

with  the  orders  of  this  government. 

The  military  force 
A  captain  of  Spanish  infantry,  who  is  the  alcalde- 
mayor,  with  monthly  pay  of  25  pesos;  an  alferez  of 


viAN  DELA  FVERZA  SAKJ 


*  «*-. 


t.lCmrfsiSiurdu.-. 
\thaab  HTbaiau 

f  .{Vienna pars  Us  (seUi. 


i 

/ 

tf 

r\_ 

ir 

,J 

|S 

*"  "!mm" mm*  1 


Cebu  and  its  fortifications,  ca.  1742 

[Photographic  facsimile  from  original  MS.  in  Museo-Biblioteca  de 
Ultramar,  Madrid^ 


1728-1759]  SURVEY  OF  FILIPINAS  117 

the  said  company,  with  3  p.;  a  sergeant,  2  p.;  an 
orderly,  4  p.;  a  lieutenant  of  the  fort,  4  p.;  57 
regular  soldiers,  each  1  p. ;  4  minor  posts  -  page, 
fifer,  drummer,  and  standard-bearer,  each  1  p. ;  6 
artillerymen,  each  1  p. ;  a  captain  of  the  Pampango 
company,  4  p. ;   his  alferez,  1  p.,  4  t. ;   the  sergeant, 

1  p.;  twenty  [Pampango]  soldiers,  and  three  minor 
posts -page,  drummer,  and  standard-bearer  -  each 
4  t. ;  one  position  as  overseer  of  the  iron-forge,  3  p. ; 
two  others,  as  shoremaster  and  overseer  of  buildings, 

2  p. ;  another  as  pilot,  1  p.  Each  one  of  the  said  per- 
sons receives  a  monthly  allowance  of  half  a  fanega 
(which  is  one  cavan)  of  rice. 

The  maintenance  of  this  military  post  amounts  to 
1,584  pesos  and  624  fanegas  of  rice  every  year;  this 
expense  is  paid  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  tributes 
and  other  revenues  which  are  collected  on  his 
Majesty's  account  in  the  said  province  of  Zebu. 

DESCRIPTION    OF    FORT    NUESTRA    SENORA   DEL 
PILAR    AT    SAMBOANGAN 

This  fort  is  in  the  town  of  Samboangan,13  a  sepa- 

13  In  the  Ventura  del  Arco  MSS.  (Ayer  library),  iv,  pp. 
335-408,  is  the  transcript  of  an  interesting  document -"Informa- 
tion furnished  by  Don  Jose  Antonio  Nino  de  Villavicencio  in  re- 
gard to  the  situation  of  the  town  of  Zamboanga;  its  original  sub- 
ordination to  the  royal  crown;  its  fortification,  dismantling,  and 
reestablishment;  the  condition  in  which  it  was  in  1737;  its  ex- 
penses; and  the  amounts  which  it  paid  toward  these."  After  a 
sketch  (illustrated  by  various  official  documents)  of  the  early 
history  of  Zamboanga  as  a  military  post,  he  relates  its  disman- 
tling, and  its  reestablishment  by  Bustamante;  this  latter  is  begun 
on  April  5,  17 19,  under  the  command  of  General  Gregorio  Pa- 
dilla  y  Escalante,  and  its  fort  is  named  "  Nuestra  Senora  del  Pilar 
de  Zaragoza."  Villavicencio  carefully  describes  the  fort,  and 
presents  an  itemized  statement  of  the  expenses  of  maintaining 
it -which  amount  to  20,000  pesos  annually,  besides  a  reserve 
fund  of  5,000  pesos  which  may  be  drawn  upon  for  extraordinary 


I  I  8  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

rate  jurisdiction  with  a  chief  magistrate,  who  is  the 
governor  of  this  military  post.    It  is  situated  in  the 

and  urgent  expenses.  The  salary  of  the  governor  and  military 
commander  is  396  pesos  a  year.  Two  Jesuit  chaplains  are  kept 
there,  who  receive  each  100  pesos  annually.  There  are  eighteen 
other  officers  (commissioned  and  non-commissioned),  and  two  hun- 
dred privates ;  also  five  other  officials,  including  a  surgeon.  Besides 
this  force  of  Spaniards  is  a  company  of  Pampango  soldiers  -  a 
hundred  men  and  five  officers ;  and  a  considerable  number  of  men 
are  also  employed  as  rowers,  builders,  coast-guards,  and  seamen. 
Rations  amounting  to  9,855  cavans  of  rice  are  allowed  in  the 
budget  of  expenses;  and  the  sum  of  5,000  pesos  is  allowed  yearly 
for  ammunition  and  military  supplies  for  this  post.  The  rice 
and  other  provisions  are  mainly  furnished  from  the  provinces  of 
Iloilo  and  Panay,  on  account  of  their  fertility  and  their  nearness 
to  Zamboanga.  A  considerable  part  of  the  expenses  of  that  post 
is  obtained  from  the  contribution  made  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
subjugated  provinces,  each  tributario  giving  annually  a  ganta  of 
clean  rice;  this  amounts  to  109,503  gantas  of  clean  rice -equiva- 
lent, at  the  rate  of  twenty  gantas  cleaned  to  48  gantas  of  palay,  to 
10,950  cavans  of  the  latter  -  which  is  estimated  to  be  worth,  at  the 
prices  paid  by  the  royal  officials,  5,356  pesos.  Enumeration  is 
made  of  the  numbers  of  tributes  paid  in  various  provinces,  as  fol- 
lows: Tondo,  5,6063/2;  Bulacan,  4,963  34 ;  Pampanga,  8,067; 
Pangasinan,  10,8963/2;  Ilocos,  8,665^;  Cagayan,  5,218^2 ;  La- 
guna  de  Bay,  6,795;  Tayabas,  1,612^2;  Camarines,  7,512;  Albay, 
3,481;  Panay,  6,170^;  Yloilo,  10,40634 ;  Island  of  Negros, 
503 y2 ;  Leite,  8,15434?  Cebu,  4,4113/2.  All  these  are  tributaries 
of  the  crown;  to  these  are  added  the  contributions  made  by  "the 
tributaries  and  the  encomenderos  of  the  encomiendas  independent 
of  the  royal  crown,"  which  amount  to  18,144  gantas.  A  deduc- 
tion must  be  made  from  these  of  1,105^4  gantas,  "from  those  who 
in  the  number  of  the  said  tributes  do  not  make  this  contribution, 
on  account  of  being  servants  of  the  churches,  and  for  other  rea- 
sons;" the  result  is  the  total  above  given.  The  tributaries  of  the 
following  provinces  are  exempted  from  the  contribution :  Balayan, 
Mindoro,  Caraga,  Mariveles,  Calamianes,  and  Cavite.  A  further 
source  of  revenue  for  the  expenses  of  Zamboanga  is  found  in  the 
monopoly  on  the  wine  of  the  country ;  this  had  formerly  belonged 
to  the  crown,  but  had  been  surrendered  at  the  petition  of  the  city 
of  Manila.  Later,  the  citizens  being  called  upon  to  make  dona- 
tions for  the  support  of  Zamboanga,  the  city  petitioned  that  this 
be  accomplished  by  renewing  the  above  crown  monopoly  of  wine. 
"This  new  monopoly  having  begun  to  be  in  force  from  the  year 
1 73 1,  the  sum  at  which  this  contribution  [to  Zamboanga]  may 
be   estimated   must  be  figured  according   to   the  successful   bids 


1728-1759]  SURVEY  OF  FILIPINAS  119 

great  island  of  Mindanao,  near  the  promontory 
which  is  called  Punta  de  la  Caldera,  in  70  4'  north 

[remates]  at  which  the  privilege  has  been  leased;"  it  was  farmed 
out -that  is,  sold  at  auction  to  the  highest  bidder  for  a  term  of 
three  to  five  years.  The  first  of  these  was  Don  Esteban  Garcia 
de  los  Rios,  for  1731-33,  for  the  sum  of  10,000  pesos  a  year;  the 
second,  Captain  Pedro  de  Ceballos,  for  1734-36,  15,500  pesos  a 
year;  the  third,  Captain  Jose  Ruiz,  for  1737-41,  25,000  pesos  a 
year.  The  proceeds  of  this  monopoly,  then,  averaged  during 
eleven  years  16,833'  pesos  a  year.  This  document  is  dated  at 
Manila,  February  4,  1738. 

In  regard  to  the  contributions  made  by  the  Indians  for  the  ex- 
penses (outside  of  ecclesiastical)  of  the  Philippine  colonies,  To- 
rrubia  says  (Dissertation,  pp.  98-103)  :  "When  the  post  of  Sam- 
boangan  was  rebuilt  in  the  year  1735,  it  was  the  opinion  of  the 
very  reverend  Father  Juan  de  Bueras,  provincial  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  that  the  Indians  of  Pintados,  as  those  most  interested  in 
the  maintenance  of  the  fort,  should  aid  therein  with  a  half-ganta 
of  rice  for  each  tribute.  His  opinion  was  accepted,  but  with  the 
enlargement  of  the  contribution  to  two  gantas  (which  make  one 
ganta  of  cleaned  rice),  and  its  extension  to  all  the  islands,  which 
amount  is  paid  up  to  this  day.  I  have  understood  that  this  con- 
tribution amounts  annually,  on  the  average,  to  two  thousand  five 
hundred  pesos.  During  the  fifty  and  more  years  when  Samboangan 
did  not  exist,  it  was  paid  just  as  when  the  fort  was  there,  not- 
withstanding that  the  cabildo  opposed  it;  and  the  Indians  paid, 
without  the  motive  for  this  imposition  still  remaining,  at  the  least 
estimate,  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pesos.  The 
Indians  are  obliged  to  make  other  contributions.  For  the  main- 
tenance of  the  soldiers,  they  furnish  rice  to  his  Majesty  at  two 
reals  a  caban,  and  usually  it  is  worth  more;  this  is  called  the 
compra,  and  forty  or  forty-five  thousand  cabans  (or  fanegas)  of 
rice  are  levied  from  them  in  compra,  allotting  it  pro  rata  according 
to  what  each  Indian  sows.  For  these  cabans  (or  fanegas)  no 
more  than  two  reals  are  paid,  although  that  amount  is  worth  four 
reals,  or  more ;  and  it  is  to  be  noted  that  in  the  suburbs  of  Manila 
the  price  ordinarily  does  not  go  below  three  reals.  The  same  prac- 
tice is  current  in  the  compras  of  wheat,  although  it  is  true  that  in 
this  the  Indians  seldom  lose  much.  Besides  this,  the  Indians  do 
the  timber-cutting  for  the  ships,  and  do  not  receive  more  than 
sixteen  reals  a  month,  which  they  do  not  have  even  for  their  tools 
(which  they  carry  with  them)  ;  they  are  soldiers,  they  row  in  the 
galleys,  and  they  are  mariners,  artillerists,  calkers,  and  carpenters. 
And  we  know  very  well  that  in  these  occupations  they  serve  in 
the  Ribera  of  Cavite  without  pay,  and  likewise  in  the  armadas, 
three,  four,  or  five  years,  only  to  obtain  a  situation  in  the  ship 


120  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

latitude,  and  1600  30'  east  longitude;14  it  is  distant 
from  the  capital,  Manila,  134^  leguas  south  by  east, 
and  four  degrees  to  the  east. 

which  goes  to  Nueva  Espana  or  Acapulco.  Here  [i.e.,  in  Madrid], 
without  considering  these  contributions,  all  the  expenses  [of  the 
islands]  are  summed  up  for  the  account  of  his  Majesty."  He  goes 
on  to  say  that  from  the  sum  of  expenses  must  also  be  deducted  the 
voluntary  contributions  of  the  citizens;  also  that  these  military 
expenses  have  been  unfairly  laid  at  the  door  of  the  Zamboanga 
fort.  The  soldiers  there  and  in  the  forts  at  Cebu  and  Iloilo  are 
paid  from  the  situado  contributed  by  the  natives  themselves;  and 
the  fleets  which  are  sent  against  the  Moros,  and  the  coastguard 
galleys  at  Zamboanga,  are  not  an  expense  caused  by  the  fort  there ; 
"even  if  they  were,  it  is  a  necessary  one,  under  penalty  of  the 
Moros  eating  us  alive." 

Torrubia  ends  his  Dissertacion,  which  is  a  plea  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  fort  at  Zamboanga,  with  a  scheme  for  the  formation 
of  a  fund  -  to  be  formed  by  levying  a  small  tax  on  each  of  the 
Christian  Sangleys,  and  on  every  "tramp,"  whether  Indian  or 
mestizo  —  which  shall  be  regarded  as  an  obra  pia,  and  be  placed 
in  the  management  of  the  Misericordia ;  its  proceeds  are  to  be 
used  for  the  support  of  the  military  posts  and  fleets  which  are 
maintained  against  the  Moros,  for  the  support  of  missionaries  in 
the  Moro  provinces,  and  even  for  the  extension  of  the  gospel  still 
further.  This  would  relieve  the  natives  from  the  oppressive  "Zam- 
boanga donation,"  the  citizens  from  the  frequent  contributions 
now  expected  from  them  by  the  government,  and  the  royal  treas- 
ury from  the  heavy  burden  of  supporting  the  present  list  of 
armadas  and  forts;  and  the  Moro  pirates  would  be  easily  held 
in  check,  and  the  interests  of  both  the  Spaniards  and  the  Indians 
protected. 

"Zamboanga  is  in  6°  53'  N.  latitude,  and  123  °  5'  E.  longi- 
tude (£7.  S.  Philippine  Gazetteer,  p.  928). 

Zamboanga  was  selected  as  the  site  for  the  fort  in  Moroland, 
"because  it  was  the  indispensable  landing-place  for  the  hostile  peo- 
ple; because  it  deprived  the  Mindanaos  of  that  port,  which  was 
the  most  important  one  in  their  dominion,  in  which  they  built  their 
ships,  and  where  they  took  refuge  from  an  enemy;  because  it  was 
the  most  suitable  place  for  our  infantry;  and  because  it  was  the 
frontier  of  all  the  islands  of  Moroland,  where  those  enemies  landed, 
recruited  their  forces,  and  repaired  their  vessels.  It  also  was  the 
point  of  vantage  for  intimidating  those  kings,  and  depriving  Min- 
danao of  half  its  power;  and  for  facing  (at  three  leguas  distance) 
Basilan,  the  people  of  which  are  so  valiant,  and  subject  to  Jolo, 


<v 

^n 

s. 

""* 

p 

~J 

^ 

o 

^ 

"-n 

r>v,- 

1^ 

ss 

o 

N 

5$ 

p 

^ 

3 

<-. 

o 

^ 

p 

to 

OP 

<>- 

S" 

s> 

w 

*■*. 

>■*> 

\I 

^ 

4- 

Rx, 

M 

£ 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  1 23 

This  fort  is  constructed  of  stone  and  mortar,  with 
a  terreplein,  at  the  entrance  of  the  town,  on  the  sea- 
shore; the  beach  surrounds  it  on  the  eastern  and 
southern  sides,  along  which  it  has  also,  externally,  a 
palisade.  On  the  western  side,  where  the  gate  is,  it 
has  a  marsh  for  a  moat;  and  on  the  northern  side, 
which  faces  the  dwellings,  it  has  an  artificial  moat. 

Its  shape  is  that  of  a  rectangle,  with  four  full  bas- 
tions-three with  straight  flanks,  and  one  with  an 
orillon ;  it  has  a  circuit  of  820  feet,  and  in  it  are  en- 
closed the  necessary  buildings,  as  the  plan  shows. 

The  town  has  its  own  special  fortifications;  for 
on  the  eastern  side  it  has  a  long  curtain  of  palisades, 
in  the  midst  of  which  there  is  a  semicircular  plat- 
form, which  defends  it.  On  the  northern  side  there 
is  a  long  curtain  of  stone  and  mortar,  flanked  at  the 
east  by  a  bastion  with  orillon,  called  Santa  Catha- 
lina;  and  at  the  west  by  a  cavalier  of  rectangular 
shape,  called  Santa  Barbara.  This  curtain  has  its 
palisade,  which  ends  on  the  western  side  of  this 
town,  at  some  distance  from  the  said  cavalier;  and 
the  rest  of  this  said  side  has  some  marshes  for  de- 
fense. The  said  wall  and  curtain  of  this  town  is 
surrounded  by  a  canal,  full  of  water,  ten  or  twelve 
feet  wide ;  and  it  connects  with  the  said  marshes. 

The  arms,  supplies,  and  soldiers  with  which  this 
military  post  is  maintained  and  defended  are  stated 
in  the  following  lists : 

so  that  that  king  also  is  thus  disarmed  of  half  his  forces.  To  this 
was  added  the  consideration  that  the  post  had  Christian  Indians 
as  neighbors,  who,  free  from  the  extortions  of  the  Moros,  would 
aid  in  the  conquest  [of  those  lands]  and  the  extension  of  our 
power  and  of  our  faith,  as  has  been  actually  done."  (Torrubia,  pp. 
45,  46.) 


I  24  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Arms  and  supplies  of  this  post 
24  bronze  cannons,  of  caliber  1,  2,  3,  4,  and  12. 
1  bronze  culverin,  caliber  4. 
1  mortar  of  the  same,  caliber  18. 
45  iron  cannons,  calibers  1,  3,  4,  6,  8,  10,  12,  and 

18. 
17  stone-mortars  of  the  same  [material],  cali- 
bers 3  and  4. 
58  chambers. 
8  blunderbusses,  5  of  bronze  and  3  of  iron. 
11  pinzotes. 
253  guns,  muskets,  and  arquebuses. 
698  grenades,  loaded  and  unloaded. 

1  pair  of  pistols. 

2  short  carbines  [terzerolas~\. 

8,407  lead  and  iron  balls,  suitable  for  the  artillery. 
39,104  lead   balls,    for   the   arquebuses,    guns,    and 
muskets. 
500  arrobas  of  gunpowder,  as  regular  supply. 
Other  weapons,  for  hand  use,  minor  supplies,  and 
all  the  rest  that  is  necessary  for  handling  [the  artil- 
lery], are  enumerated  in  a  separate  certified  state- 
ment by  the  royal  officials. 

Military  force  in  the  post  of  Samboangan 
One  captain  of  the  first  company  of  the  Spanish 
infantry,  a  post  which  is  held  by  the  governor  of  this 
town,  with  a  monthly  salary  of  50  pesos ;  its  alferez, 
4  p.;  its  sergeant,  3  p.;  an  aide-de-camp,  6  p.;  74 
Spanish  soldiers,  each  2  p.;  three  minor  posts - 
page,  standard-bearer,  and  drummer -each  2  p. 
The  captain  of  the  second  Spanish  company,  15  p.; 
its  alferez,  4  p. ;  its  sergeant,  3  p.;  68  soldiers,  and 
three  minor  posts -page,  drummer,  and  standard- 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  1 25 

bearer  -  each  2  p.  The  captain  of  the  third  Spanish 
company,  who  commands  the  armada,  15  p.;  its 
alferez,  4  p.;  its  sergeant,  3  p.;  58  soldiers,  and  3 
minor  posts  -  page,  standard-bearer,  and  drummer  - 
each  2  p.  A  head  gunner  for  the  artillery,  4  p. ;  a 
lieutenant  and  paymaster  for  this  post,  15  p.;  a 
surgeon,  5  p. ;  a  notary  for  this  post,  3  p. ;  2  amanu- 
enses, hired  by  the  day,  each  3  p.,  6  t. ;  2  chaplains 
for  the  infantry,  by  the  year,  each  100  p.  A  cap- 
tain of  the  company  of  Pampango  infantry,  with 
monthly  pay  of  4  p.,  4  t. ;  its  alferez,  2  p.,  4  t. ;  its 
sergeant,  2  p.,  4  t. ;  100  Pampango  soldiers,  each  1 
p.,  2  t. ;  2  minor  posts  -  page,  and  standard-bearer  - 
each  6  t.  One  master  armorer,  3  p. ;  2  skilled  tilers, 
each  2  p.,  4  t. ;  15  supernumerary  seamen,  paid  at 
various  rates,  by  the  month,  \blank\  All  these 
people  receive  a  suitable  ration  of  rice. 

Coastguard  galleys  at  Samboangan 
At  this  post  are  maintained,  as  a  measure  of  pre- 
caution by  this  superior  government  since  the  past 
year  of  1730,  two  coastguard  galleys  (a  flagship  and 
an  almiranta),  with  [a  crew  of]  96  impressed  men 
[forzados'],  and  with  all  the  supplies  necessary  for 
their  outfit;  care  is  also  taken  to  repair  and  fortify 
them.  They  have  been  kept  up  as  an  armament 
necessary  at  this  time  for  checking  the  insolence  of 
the  neighboring  Moros,  who  attack  the  villages  of 
the  territory  under  the  royal  crown.  In  regard  to 
the  maintenance  of  these  galleys,  and  the  amount  of 
supplies  and  the  number  of  soldiers  and  sailors 
[required  for  them],  although  all  this  is  found  in- 
cluded in  the  expenditures  of  the  royal  treasury  as 
actual  expenses  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  they 


1 26  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

are  not  perpetual,  but  accidental  and  extraordinary, 
according  to  the  movements  of  our  enemies.  For 
this  reason,  these  items  of  expense  are  sometimes  in- 
cluded and  sometimes  omitted  in  the  statements  of 
accounts,  according  to  the  differences  of  time  and 
occasion. 

Galliots  at  Samboangan 

More  permanent  at  this  post  are  the  two  galliots 
which  are,  by  act  of  the  general  council  of  the 
treasury,  maintained  there  since  the  year  1729,  as 
necessary  in  those  seas,  so  rough  and  so  infested  with 
enemies,  for  transporting  from  the  province  of 
Ogtong  and  the  storehouses  of  Yloylo  the  rice  and 
other  provisions  which  are  needed  in  this  post  [of 
Samboangan].  The  amount  needed  for  the  pay  of 
these  seamen  is  sent  from  the  royal  treasury  of  Ma- 
nila. 

The  entire  maintenance  of  this  post  of  Sambo- 
angan amounts  each  year  to  12,592  pesos,  2  tomins, 
and  7,108  cavans  (which  are  3,554  fanegas)  of  rice, 
according  to  the  last  balancing  of  the  accounts.  To 
meet  this  expense,  a  situado  is  sent  from  the  royal 
treasury  of  Manila,  the  number  of  pesos  correspond- 
ing to  the  amount  of  the  fixed  charges,  and  to  that 
of  the  accidental  expenses  when  there  are  any.  The 
clothing,  gun-powder,  supplies  for  replenishing  the 
storehouses,  cordage  and  sails,  other  supplies  for 
vessels,  supplies  for  the  hospital  and  other  offices  of 
that  post -all  these  are  provided  from  the  royal 
storehouses  of  Manila;  while  from  those  of  Yloylo 
is  sent  the*  rice  for  the  rations,  with  other  foodstuffs, 
in  which  that  province  abounds. 

In  order  to  meet  the  said  expenses,  there  is  set 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  1 27 

aside  the  value  of  the  ganta  of  clean  rice  which  was 
offered,  contributed  as  a  gift,  by  every  whole  tribute 
(of  two  persons)  in  the  provinces  subject  to  the 
royal  crown -those  of  Balayan,  Mindoro,  Caraga, 
Marivelez,  Calamianes,  and  Cavite  being  exempted 
from  this  contribution  -  the  amount  of  which  is 
regularly  more  than  3,500  pesos  a  year.  For  the  said 
expenses  is  also  applied  the  value  of  the  wine 
monopoly,  which,  at  the  rate  of  the  last  sale  to  the 
highest  bidder,  produces  25,000  pesos  annually.  To 
this  is  added  the  amount  of  the  pay,  rations,  and 
supplies  of  the  officers  and  soldiers  who,  at  the  time 
when  this  post  was  reestablished,  were  detailed  to 
serve  in  it,  from  those  of  Cavite,  Yloylo,  and  Zebu. 


[Part  II] 
THE   ECCLESIASTICAL   ESTATE 

[Title-page:']  The  ecclesiastical  estate  in  the 
aforesaid  Philipinas  islands:  Its  archbishopric  and 
its  suffragan  bishops,  and  the  territory  which  each 
one  includes.  Their  cathedrals,  with  the  dignities, 
canonries,  and  prebends,  with  which  they  are  en- 
dowed; the  stipends  and  offerings  which  they 
receive;  and  the  amounts  allotted  to  the  other 
churches,  colleges,  and  hospitals  in  the  district. 
Active  encomiendas  which  are  at  this  present  time 
enjoyed  by  the  various  corporations  and  by  private 
persons;  and  those  in  which  the  tributes  are  col- 
lected on  his  Majesty's  account  for  the  objects  to 
which  they  were  granted.  Missions  established, 
with  a  statement  of  their  locations  and  the  expenses 
which  they  occasion;  settlements  of  Indians  who 
have  been  subdued,  distinguishing  the  ministries, 
conducted  by  the  secular  ecclesiastics  and  the  reli- 
gious; the  neophytes  whom  they  direct;  what  they 
receive  on  account  of  this,  not  only  on  his  Majesty's 
account,  but  from  the  natives  themselves,  with  a 
summary  of  the  total  of  both.  Added  to  this  rela- 
tion by  Don  Pablo  Francisco  Rodriguez  de  Berdo- 
zido,  accountant,  royal  official  for  his  Majesty  in 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  120 

these  Philipinas  Islands,  and  the  senior  official  of 
those  who  have  appointments  in  the  royal  treasury 
therein.    In  the  year  1742. 

The  holy  cathedral  church  of  Manila 
It  has  its  archbishopric,  the  jurisdiction  of  which 
includes  the  entire  provinces  of  Tondo,  Bulacan, 
and  Pampanga;  Taal  (or  Balayan)  as  far  as  Min- 
doro  and  Marinduque ;  all  the  coast  of  Zambales, 
as  far  as  the  district  and  bay  of  Bolinao ;  Laguna  de 
Bay  and  its  mountains,  as  far  as  and  including 
Mahayhay;  the  jurisdictions  of  Cavite,  Marivelez, 
and  the  city  of  Manila.  At  the  present  time  the  see 
is  vacant  by  the  death  of  his  very  illustrious  and 
reverend  Lordship,  the  master  Don  Fray  Juan 
Angel  Rodriguez,  of  the  Order  of  the  Most  Holy 
Trinity  for  the  Redemption  of  Captives;  and  it  en- 
joys as  a  yearly  stipend  5,000  pesos  of  common  gold, 
in  virtue  of  the  decree  by  his  Majesty  dated  at  Ma- 
drid on  May  28,  1680.  The  said  holy  church  has  a 
dean,  with  600  pesos  as  annual  stipend  in  virtue  of 
another  royal  decree  of  his  Majesty;  four  digni- 
taries -  archdeacon,  schoolmaster,  cantor,  and  treas- 
urer -  with  500  pesos  each  a  year,  which  amounts  to 
the  sum  of  2,000  pesos ;  three  canons  (which  include 
a  doctoral,  a  magistral,  and  an  honorary  prebend), 
with  400  pesos  each  as  yearly  stipend,  amounting  to 
1,200  pesos;  two  racioneros,  with  300  pesos  each  as 
annual  stipend,  amounting  to  600  pesos ;  two  medio- 
racioneros,  each  receiving  200  pesos  a  year,  which 
make  400  pesos ;  and  a  master  of  ceremonies  -  a  post 
recently  established  by  a  royal  decree  dated  at  El 
Pardo  on  February  22,  1734,  with  200  pesos  of 
yearly  stipend.     The  said  holy  church  has  also  a 


13°  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

grant  for  its  fabrica,  material  and  spiritual,15  of  600 
ducados  of  silver,  which  make  825  pesos.  [Of  this 
sum]  500  ducados  are  for  the  pay  of  the  verger,  the 
musicians,  and  others  who  serve  it;  and  the  remain- 
ing 100  ducados  are  for  the  fabrica  [i.e.,  the  care  of 
the  building].  It  has  also  400  pesos  of  offerings 
each  year -by  another  royal  decree  of  April  12, 
1734 -for  the  purchase  of  Castilian  wine,  with 
which  is  celebrated  the  holy  sacrifice  of  the  mass; 
olive-oil  and  balsam  for  the  holy  oils ;  and  cocoanut- 
oil  for  the  lamp  which  burns  before  the  blessed 
sacrament. 


15  Fabrica  (Latin,  Italian,  and  Spanish;  French,  fabrique)  :  a 
technical  term  in  church  administrative  usage.  The  ordinary  and 
common  meaning  is  the  material  building  or  edifice,  which  (tech- 
nically) includes  repairs,  improvements,  changes,  etc.,  as  well  as 
the  necessary  expense  for  caretakers  of  it,  as  watchmen,  beadles, 
sweepers,  etc. ;  these  people  are  paid  from  the  funds  of  the  fabrica 
—  which  might  be  rendered  as  "building-fund,"  except  that  in 
ecclesiastical  usage  fabrica  usually  presupposes  that  the  building 
is  already  reared,  while  the  English  phrase  "building-fund"  in- 
cludes the  idea  of  constructing  it.  (Yet  in  Latin,  Italian,  and 
Spanish  the  term  fabrica  is  also  used  to  include  money  for  the  erec- 
tion of  the  church  edifice,  in  cases  where  it  has  not  yet  been  built  ; 
where  it  has  been  completed  and  paid  for,  fabrica  is  restricted  to 
the  meaning  first  given  above,  the  "keep"  of  the  building.) 

Thus  usually  the  term  has  a  material  sense  only ;  but  sometimes 
(though  not  commonly)  fabrica  is  taken,  as  in  the  present  text, 
in  a  spiritual  sense,  and  implies  the  support  or  maintenance  {hono- 
raria) of  the  churchmen,  the  ministers  attached  to  the  building, 
as  well  as  the  maintenance  of  divine  worship,  as  required  by  ritual. 
Fabrica  then  refers  to  affairs  of  the  soul  or  spirit,  the  spiritual 
upbuilding  or  edifice  of  the  faithful.  By  extension,  the  same  term 
is  sometimes  used  to  mean  the  board  of  churchwardens  who  admin- 
ister the  property.  In  the  Philippines  the  church  property  (save 
that  belonging  to  the  religious  corporations)  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  bishop  as  sole  trustee  and  administrator,  a  power  which  he 
might  delegate  to  his  provisor  or  vicar.  The  distribution  of  the 
fund  mentioned  in  the  text  is  unusual.-  Rev.  T.  C.  Middleton, 
O.S.A. 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  1 31 

The  holy  church  of  Zebu 
It  has  its  bishop,  and  its  jurisdiction  extends  to 
that  entire  province,  and  comprises  that  of  Leyte 
with  its  adjoining  islands;  the  province  of  Caraga; 
Panay,  and  the  jurisdiction  of  Ogton  and  its  islands, 
as  far  as  Calamyanes;  Paragua,  and  the  northern 
coast  of  Mindanao,  extending  even  to  the  Marianas 
Islands.  At  the  present  time  this  church  is  governed 
by  his  very  illustrious  Lordship,  Don  Protagio 
Cavezas,  who  is  bishop-elect;  and  he  enjoys  an  an- 
nual stipend  of  4,000  pesos,  by  virtue  of  the  royal 
decree  already  cited  of  May  28,  1680.  For  the 
fabrica,  material  and  spiritual,  of  the  said  holy 
church  is  assigned  an  encomienda  of  1,783^  tributes 
by  royal  decree  of  October  28,  1670;  these  are  col- 
lected on  the  account  of  his  Majesty,  and  their  value 
(which  is  2,000  pesos,  after  deducting  all  expenses) 
is  paid  from  this  royal  treasury  to  that  prelate  annu- 
ally for  the  maintenance  of  chaplains,  the  purchase 
of  wax,  oil,  and  wine,  the  pay  of  singers  and  sacris- 
tans, and  other  expenses  necessary  to  worship  in  the 
said  holy  church. 

Holy  church  of  Nueva  Cazeres 
It  has  a  bishop,  and  its  jurisdiction  embraces  the 
entire  provinces  of  Camarines  and  Albay,  as  far  as 
and  including  the  islands  of  Ticao,  Masbate,  Burias, 
and  Catanduanes;  the  province  of  Tayabas,  as  far 
as  and  including  Luchan ;  and  in  the  opposite  coast 
of  Maoban,  to  Binangonan,  Polo,  Baler,  and  Casi- 
guran.  At  present  it  is  governed  by  his  very  illus- 
trious Lordship  Doctor  Don  Ysidoro  de  Arevalo, 
who  is  the  bishop-elect;  and  he  enjoys  a  yearly 
stipend  of  4,000  pesos  of  common  gold,  conformably 


I32  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

to  the  aforesaid  royal  decree.  Likewise  a  payment 
is  made  from  the  royal  treasury,  in  virtue  of  a  decree 
by  the  supreme  government  and  the  council  of  the 
royal  treasury  dated  October  2,  1723,  200  pesos,  for 
priests  of  the  choir,  at  100  pesos  each,  as  assistants  of 
the  aforesaid  illustrious  lord.  Another  payment  is 
made  of  400  pesos,  assigned  to  this  church  by  the 
royal  decree,  dated  at  San  Yldefonso  on  August  19, 
1736,  for  the  pay  of  singers,  sacristans,  and  door- 
keepers, and  other  expenses  for  worship  and  for  the 
[care  of  the]  building  of  the  aforesaid  holy  church. 
It  likewise  has  a  contribution  of  232  pesos,  4  tomins, 
which  is  paid  in  6  quintals  of  wax,  100  gantas  of 
cocoanut-oil,  and  4  arrobas  of  Castilian  wine,  in  con- 
formity with  another  royal  decree  dated  February 
2i,  1705. 

The  holy  church  of  Nueva  Segovia 
It  has  a  bishop  (whose  title  is  of  Cagayan),  and 
its  jurisdiction  comprises  the  province  of  Pangasi- 
nan  from  the  promontory  of  Bolinao,  and  that  of 
Ylocos;  and  Cagayan,  as  far  as  and  including 
Palauan  on  the  opposite  coast.  At  this  time  the  see 
is  vacant  by  the  death  of  his  illustrious  Lordship 
Doctor  Don  Geronimo  de  Herrera  y  Lopez,  and 
this  said  bishopric  enjoys  an  annual  stipend  of  4,000 
pesos  of  common  gold,  in  virtue  of  the  royal  decree 
cited.  It  has  two  priests  in  the  choir,  to  whom  200 
pesos  are  paid  yearly  for  their  support,  each  100 
pesos,  in  virtue  of  a  decree  of  the  general  council  of 
the  treasury  and  of  the  supreme  government,  dated 
December  23,  1723.  It  enjoys  a  contribution  of  232 
pesos,  4  tomins,  which  is  paid  to  it  in  6  quintals  of 
wax,  100  gantas  of  cocoanut-oil,  and  4  arrobas  of 


1728-1759] 


SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS 


J33 


Castilian  wine,  in  conformity  with  the  royal  decree 
of  February  21,  1675. 

General  summary  of  the  amounts  of  the  stipends, 
funds  for  current  expenses  \jabricas~\,  and  contri- 
butions belonging  to  the  four  cathedrals. 


Cathedrals 

Stipends 

Expense  funds 

Contributions 

Totals 

Metropolitan,  Manila 
Cathedral,  Zebu  . 

Id.     N.  Caceres  . 

Id.      N.  Segovia   . 

10,000  p. 
4,000  p. 
4,200  p. 
4,200  p. 

825  p. 

2,000  p. 

400  p. 

4OO  p. 

232p.,4t. 
232  p.,  4t. 

1 1,225  p. 
6,000  p. 

4,832p.,4t. 
4,432  p.,  41. 

Totals     .      .      . 

22,400  p. 

3,225  p. 

865  p. 

26,490  p. 

CONVENTS,    COLLEGES,    HOSPITALS,    AND    HOUSES 
WHICH    ENJOY    STIPENDS    AND    CONTRIBU- 
TIONS    FROM    THE    ROYAL    TREASURY, 
AND     HAVE    NO    ADMINISTRATION 
[OF  PARISHES] 

Within  the  walls  of  this  city  there  is  a  royal 
chapel  with  six  chaplains,  who  render  service  in  the 
functions  of  the  royal  Audiencia;  and  it  was  espe- 
cially instituted  for  the  [spiritual]  direction  and 
assistance  of  the  soldiers  who  serve  in  this  royal 
army.  Its  expenses  are  met  from  the  payments  and 
wages  which  are  issued  monthly  from  the  royal 
treasury,  deducting  from  each  of  these  a  certain 
amount  called  "the  contribution"  for  the  said  royal 
chapel,  which  amounts  during  the  year  to  6,004 
pesos,  1  tomin.  From  this  sum  are  paid  annually 
3,020  pesos  for  the  salaries  of  chaplains  and  the  ex- 
penses of  divine  worship ;  and  the  remainder  is  held 
in  the  said  royal  treasury,  in  order  with  it  to  provide 
for  repairs  on  the  aforesaid  chapel,  the  renewal  of 
the  ornaments,  and  other  extraordinary  expenses  - 


1 34  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

on  account  of  which  it  is  not  brought  into  the  com- 
putation with  the  other  allotments. 

There  is  a  royal  hospital  for  the  soldiers  of  the 
regiment,  with  two  chaplains,  a  steward,  a  physician, 
a  surgeon,  and  an  apothecary,  all  salaried;  and  it  is 
provided  with  everything  necessary  for  the  comfort 
and  treatment  of  the  sick.  The  proceeds  of  its  en- 
dowment annually  amount  to  the  sum -which  is 
paid  to  it  in  money,  including  the  value  of  8,400 
fowls -of  7,891  pesos;  960  cavans  of  rice,  3  arrobas 
of  Castilian  wine,  and  384  gantas  of  cocoanut-oil. 

The  royal  college  and  seminary  of  San  Phelipe 
was  founded  and  erected  by  royal  decrees  of  April 
8,  1702,  and  December  21,  1712.  It  has  a  teacher  of 
grammar,  and  eight  seminarists  who  serve  in  this 
holy  cathedral  church  in  all  its  offices  and  functions 
as  a  class;  their  maintenance  amounts  annually  to 
1,520  pesos  in  money,  including  other  supplies 
which  are  delivered  from  the  storehouses  -  360  ca- 
vans of  rice,  one  arroba  of  wine,  and  192  gantas  of 
cocoanut-oil. 

The  seminary  of  Santa  Potenciana  was  founded  in 
the  year  1591,  when  Gomez  Perez  Dasmarinas  was 
governor  of  these  islands,  and  was  received  under 
the  royal  patronage.  It  has  twenty-four  inmates, 
daughters  of  Spanish  fathers,  with  their  chaplain, 
superior,  doorkeeper,  and  other  servants,  all  paid  on 
the  account  of  his  Majesty;  their  salaries  and 
maintenance  amount  each  year  to  2,476  pesos  in 
money.  They  receive  also  504  cavans  of  rice,  two 
arrobas  of  wine,  and  168  gantas  of  cocoanut-oil;  in 
this  is  also  included  the  cost  of  the  clothing  for  the 
students  and  servants,  that  of  divine  worship,  and 
other  lesser  expenses.    And  for  this  it  enjoys  an  en- 


1728-1759I  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  1 35 

comienda,  by  an  act  of  the  royal  Audiencia  dated 
February  4,  1668,  the  income  of  which  is  collected 
for  the  treasury,  and  its  management  and  adminis- 
tration is  placed  in  charge  of  the  royal  official  ac- 
countant. 

There  are  two  royal  chairs  of  canons  and  insti- 
tutes, one  in  the  college  of  San  Ygnacio  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  and  the  other  in  the  college  of 
Santo  Thomas,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic;  these 
were  recently  established,  by  royal  decree  of  October 
23,  1733,  with  two  professors  at  salaries  of  400  pesos 
each,  which  make  800  pesos  a  year. 

The  brotherhood  of  the  holy  Misericordia,  and 
the  seminary  of  Santa  Ysabel  for  girls,  in  which  a 
great  number  of  them  are  sheltered;  these  are  ad- 
ministered by  a  purveyor  and  twelve  deputies,  who 
are  appointed  yearly.  They  take  charge  of  the 
incomes  and  charitable  funds  assigned  to  the  said 
house,  from  which  is  produced  a  sufficient  amount 
for  the  support  of  the  establishment,  for  dowries,  and 
for  other  large  charitable  contributions,  which  they 
distribute  in  accordance  with  the  Constitutions  of 
the  brotherhood.  This  house  is  at  present  under  the 
immediate  protection  of  his  Majesty,  by  his  royal  de- 
cree of  March  25,  1733 ;  and  it  enjoys  on  the  account 
of  the  royal  treasury  only  an  encomienda  of  963 
tributes,  by  a  royal  grant  of  October  24,  1667,  tne 
net  value  of  which  will  be  set  down  in  the  proper 
place. 

The  calced  Augustinians  have  a  convent  of  San 
Pablo  with  an  adequate  number  of  religious,  who 
are  annually  assisted  by  this  treasury  with  a  contri- 
bution of  wine  for  celebrating  the  holy  sacrifice  of 
mass,  and  oil  for  the  lamp  which  burns  before  the 


*36  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

blessed  sacrament,  in  accordance  with  the  late  royal 
order  of  his  Majesty,  dated  September  15,  1726 -at 
the  rate  of  one  arroba  of  wine  for  each  priest,  and 
75  gantas  of  cocoanut-oil  for  each  lamp. 

The  convent  of  San  Gregorio,  of  discalced  Fran- 
ciscan religious,  is  likewise  assisted  by  the  contribu- 
tion of  wine  and  oil,  in  accordance  with  the  aforesaid 
royal  order. 

The  monastery  of  the  nuns  of  Santa  Clara  is  like- 
wise assisted  with  a  contribution  of  wine  and  oil,  in 
virtue  of  the  said  royal  decree;  and  besides  this  it 
enjoys  an  encomienda,  by  decree  of  April  4,  1664, 
the  income  of  which  is  collected  on  the  account  of 
his  Majesty,  and  its  net  amount,  which  is  paid  from 
the  treasury,  is  583  pesos. 

The  convent  of  the  religious  of  St.  Dominic,  with 
two  colleges  (named  Santo  Tomas,  and  San  Juan  de 
Letran),  enjoys  the  same  contribution  of  wine  and 
oil,  in  accordance  with  the  aforesaid  royal  decree. 
It  has  likewise  400  pesos  in  money,  and  800  cavans 
of  rice,  for  the  stipend  of  four  priests  in  active  serv- 
ice, who  must  reside  in  the  said  convent  in  virtue  of 
a  royal  decree  dated  July  23,  1639;  and  the  said 
college  of  San  Juan  de  Letran  enjoys  an  encomienda 
of  700  tributes  by  royal  grant  of  January  10,  1734, 
the  value  of  which  will  be  entered  in  its  class. 

The  college  of  San  Ygnacio,  of  the  fathers  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  and  that  of  San  Joseph,  composed 
of  students,  are  likewise  aided  with  a  contribution 
of  wine  and  oil,  in  accordance  with  the  aforesaid 
royal  decree.  They  likewise  receive  400  pesos,  and 
800  cavans  of  rice,  for  the  stipends  of  four  priests  in 
active  service  who  must  reside  in  the  said  college  of 
San  Ygnacio,  in  accordance  with  the  royal  decree 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  I  37 

dated  February  18,  1707.  And  the  said  college  of 
San  Joseph  enjoys  an  encomienda  of  383^  tributes, 
on  account  of  20,000  pesos  which  were  granted  to  it 
by  royal  decree  of  his  Majesty  dated  October  5, 
1703,  the  net  value  of  which  will  be  entered  in  the 
class  to  which  it  belongs. 

The  convent  of  San  Nicolas  of  the  Recollect  reli- 
gious of  St.  Augustine  similarly  enjoys  its  contribu- 
tion of  wine  and  oil,  in  accordance  with  the  said 
recent  royal  decree  of  his  Majesty. 

The  convent  of  San  Juan  de  Dios  is  also  assisted 
with  the  contribution  of  wine  and  oil  in  virtue  of  the 
said  royal  decree,  and  50  pesos  in  medicines ;  it  also 
enjoys  an  encomienda  of  5413^2  tributes,  by  royal 
grant  of  July  2,  1735,  the  net  value  of  which  will  be 
entered  in  the  class  to  which  it  belongs. 

Within  the  walls  [of  the  city]  are  also  contained 
two  beaterios  -  one  of  Dominican  nuns,  called  Santa 
Catharina,  with  sufficient  incomes;  and  another 
connected  with  the  Society  of  Jesus,  containing  poor 
Indian  women,  who  are  maintained  by  charity  and 
do  not  enjoy  any  allotment  on  the  account  of  his 
Majesty. 

Outside  the  walls  of  this  city  is  the  hospital  of  San 
Lazaro,  in  charge  of  discalced  religious  of  St.  Fran- 
cis, for  contagious  diseases.  This  is  annually  assisted 
from  this  royal  treasury,  in  accordance  with  the 
royal  decree  of  January  22,  1672,  with  787  pesos,  4 
tomins  in  money,  including  the  cost  of  1,500  laying 
hens,  200  blankets,  and  1,500  cavans  of  rice;  and  one 
arroba  of  wine  for  the  celebration  of  the  holy  sacri- 
fice of  mass. 

The  church  of  Los  Santos  Reyes  of  the  Parian, 
and  the  hospital  of  San  Gabriel  for  the  Christian 


13**  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

Sangleys,  and  for  medical  treatment  of  them  and  of 
the  infidels,  in  charge  of  the  religious  of  St.  Domi- 
nic, receive  from  the  communal  treasury  of  the  San- 
gleys themselves  2,400  pesos;  and  from  the  royal 
treasury  only  the  contribution  of  five  arrobas  of  wine 
for  the  aforesaid  celebration  of  the  holy  sacrifice  of 
mass,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  gantas  of  cocoanut- 
oil  for  the  lamps  which  burn  before  the  depository 
of  the  Divine  One. 

The  sanctuary  of  our  Lady  of  Safety  and  convent 
of  San  Juan  Bauptista,  of  the  discalced  religious  of 
St.  Augustine,  situated  in  Bagumbayan,  enjoys  only 
the  aforesaid  contribution  of  wine  and  oil. 

To  the  infirmary  which  the  religious  Order  of  St. 
Dominic  has,  for  the  medical  treatment  of  its  reli- 
gious, is  paid  every  year  100  pesos  as  a  contribution, 
in  accordance  with  the  royal  order  of  his  Majesty, 
dated  September  4,  1667. 

To  the  three  infirmaries  of  the  Order  of  St.  Fran- 
cis is  paid  every  year  a  contribution  of  329  pesos,  for 
the  treatment  of  its  sick  religious  who  are  in  this  city 
and  in  the  provinces  of  Laguna  de  Bay  and  Cama- 
rines,  in  virtue  of  his  Majesty's  decree  of  October 
30,  1600. 

At  the  distance  of  one  legua,  or  a  little  less,  there 
are  two  houses  or  sanctuaries  -  one  named  San  Fran- 
cisco del  Monte,  with  two  chapels  close  by,  where 
regularly  serve  one  religious  (a  priest  of  the  Order 
of  St.  Francis),  and  one  lay-brother,  or  donado  of 
the  reformed  branch,  which  is  called  "the  house  of 
retreat  or  penance;"  the  other  is  called  San  Juan  del 
Monte,  with  a  religious  of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic 
-  and  these  enjoy  only  the  contribution  of  wine. 

The  sanctuary  of  our  Lady  of  Guadalupe,   of 


1728-1759] 


SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS 


139 


calced  Augustinian  religious,  enjoys  the  same  con- 
tribution of  wine  and  oil. 

In  the  port  of  Cavite  there  is  a  convent  of  religious 
of  St.  Dominic,  and  another  of  Recollect  religious; 
a  college  of  the  fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus ;  and 
a  hospice  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  God  -  all  with- 
out [parochial]  administration;  and  they  enjoy  only 
the  contribution  of  wine  and  oil. 

Likewise  in  the  city  of  Zebu  there  is  a  convent  of 
calced  Augustinians  with  three  religious,  priests; 
another  convent  of  discalced  Augustinians,  with  one 
priest;  and  a  college  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  with 
two  priests.  In  the  port  of  Yloylo,  in  the  province 
of  Ogton,  the  Society  have  another  college  with  one 
priest.  The  religious  of  St.  Dominic  have  a  convent 
with  two  priests  in  the  city  of  Nueva  Segovia,  in  the 
province  of  Cagayan.  All  these  houses  are  without 
administration,  and  enjoy  only  the  same  contribution 
of  wine  and  oil. 

Summary  of  the  amounts  of  the  stipends  and  contri- 
butions from  the  royal  treasury  which  are  enjoyed 
b(y  the  convents,  colleges,  hospitals,  and  houses 
which  have  no  \jparochial~\  administration. 


Convents,  colleges,  hospitals,  and  houses 

Cash, 
pesos 

Rice, 
cavans 

Wine, 
arrobas 

Oil, 

gantas 

Royal  military  chapel 

Royal  hospital 

7,891 

960 

3 

384 

Royal  college  of  San  Phelipe 

1,520 

360 

1 

I92 

Royal  seminary  Sta.  Potenciana 

2,466 

504 

2 

l68 

Chairs  of  canon  law  and  institutes 

800 

Brotherhood  of  Misericordia 

Convent  of  S.  Pablo  (cal.  Aug.) 

25 

75 

Conv.  S.  Gregorio  (disc.  Fran.) 

18 

75 

Monastery  of  Sta.  Clara 

583 

2 

75 

Conv.  St.  Dominic,  and  two  colleges 

400 

800 

23 

225 

Coll.  S.  Ygnacio  and  S.  Joseph 

400 

800 

20 

150 

140 


THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 


[Vol.  47 


Convents,  colleges,  hospitals,  and  houses 

Cash, 
pesos 

Rice, 
cavans 

Wine, 
arrobas 

Oil, 

gantas 

Conv.  S.  Nicolas  (Recollect) 

24 

75 

Conv.  San  Juan  de  Dios 

50 

2 

75 

Two  beaterios  (Domin.  nuns  and  In- 

dian women) 

Hospital  of  San  Lazaro 

787" 

1,500 

1 

Church  of  Parian  and  hospital  of  San 

Gabriel 

5 

150 

Sanctuary  Our  Lady  of  Safety 

6 

75 

Infirmary  for  relig.  of  St.  Dominic 

IOO 

Three  infirmaries  of  St.  Francis 

329 

Two  sanctuaries,  S.  Juan  and  S.  Fran- 

cisco de  los  Montes 

2 

Sanct.  of  Our  Lady  of  Guadalupe 

2 

Two  conv.,  one  coll.,  and  one  hos- 

pital at  port  Cavite 

12 

225 

Three  conv.,  and    two    coll.  in  the 

provinces 

10 

375 

Totals 

i5»326 

4>924 

158 

*>3l9 

ENCOMIENDAS  OF  INDIANS;    HOW  THEY  WERE 

GRANTED,  AND  THE  OWNERS  WHO 

POSSESS  THEM 

In  accordance  with  royal  decrees  of  donation,  his 
Majesty  has  assigned  encomiendas  in  these  islands 
to  the  extent  of  18,04134  tributes.  Of  these,  8,78434 
are  assigned  to  four  religious  communities  and 
eleven  private  persons,  and  their  net  product  is  col- 
lected by  the  encomenderos  themselves  or  by  their 
agents ;  and  the  remaining  9,257  are  collected  by  the 
royal  officials  of  these  islands  for  the  subventions 
and  contributions  which  are  stated  in  the  aforesaid 
grants.  They  are  separately  mentioned  in  the  fol- 
lowing form: 

16  To  this  should  be  added  4  tomins,  omitted  in  the  table  for 
lack  of  room;  the  same  addition  should  therefore  be  made  to  the 
total  of  the  cash  column. 


1728-1759] 


SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS 


141 


Encomiendas  belonging  to  religious  communities 
and  to  private  persons 


[Grantees] 


Date  of  grant 


No.  of 
tributes 


Value  in  cash, 
p.        t.  gr. 


Net  receipts, 
p.        t.  gr. 


College  of  Sta.  Ysa- 
bel,  this  city 

College  of  San  Jos- 
eph, on  account 
of  20,000  pesos 

College  of  S.  Juan  de 
Letran 

Hospital  of  S.  Juan 
de  Dios 

D.  Pedro  de  Garay- 
coechea  (2nd  life) 

D.  Fernando  Hidal- 
go (2nd  life) 

D.  Juan  Francisco  de 
Salinas    (2nd  life) 

D.  Balthazar  de  Soto 
(2nd  life) 

D.  Antonio  Gomez 
Quixedo17(2ndlife) 

Da.  Josepha  de  Er- 
quifiigo,  Condeza 
de  Pineda,  two 
encomiendas 

D.  Juan  Afan  de  Ri- 
vera (2nd  life) 

D.  Julian  Fernandez 
de  Guevara  (2nd 
life) 

Da.  Monica  de  Ytu- 
rralde  (2nd  life) 

D.  Nicolas  Cortez 
Monrroy  (2nd 
life) 

Da.  Maria  Manuela 
Rita  Manzano 
(2nd  life),  two 
encomiendas 


Oct.  24,  1 67 1 

Oct.    5,  1703 

Jan.   10,  1734 

July     2,  1735 

Oct.  30,  1690 

Sept.  31  [sic;  2 1 
or  30?],  1 701 

June  21,  1705 

June  1 1,  1709 

July   15,  171 1 

Dec.  19,  171 2 
March  6,  171  5 

June  30,  1721 
July   30,  1 72 1 

July   30,  1 72 1 
July   14,  1738 


963 

383^ 

700 

1,247 
383 

419^ 

35°3A 
640 

387^ 

470 
233^ 

379 
363 


1,328  2  6 

671  1 
963  2  6 
812  2 
1,558  6 
536  1  9 

540  2  2 
3646  2 
880 

1,659  2 
406  6 

5*7  4  5 
256  6  9 

5684 
425  5 


1,030  3  7 

485  2  10 

718  7  6 

5841 

960  o  4 

3867  8 

380  2  8 

239  2  3 

54°  3  6 

1,036  6  2 
271  5 

342  °  3 

170  o  11 

397  5  2 

273  3  3 


Totals 


8,784^  11,489  4  3  7,817  4    1 


17  This  name,  also  Pineda  in  the  next  item,  and  Manzano  in 
the  last  one,  is  abbreviated  in  the  original;  and  the  forms  given 
above  are  necessarily  conjectural. 


142 


THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS 


[Vol.  47 


Encomiendas  in  which  the  collections  are  made  on 
his  Majesty's  account,  to  be  applied  to  the  objects 
for  which  they  were  granted. 


[Grantees] 

Date  of  grant 

No.  of 
tributes 

Value  in  cash, 
p.          t.    gr. 

Net  receipts, 
p.      t.  gr. 

The  monastery  of 
Sta.  Clara  enjoys, 
by  decree  of 

The  seminary  of  San- 
ta Potenciana  en- 
joys for  its  main- 
tenance, by  act  of 
the  royal  Audien- 
cia, 

For  the  pay  of  the 
lieutenant-general 
of  the  artillery,  he 
possesses,  by  de- 
cree of 

To  pay  for  the  wine 
for  masses  and  oil 
for  the  lamps,  there 
are,  by  decree  of 

For  the  maintenance 
of  the  building  of 
the  holy  cathedral 
church  of  Zebu,  it 
enjoys,  by  decree 
of 

Apr.    4,  1664 

Feb.    4,  1668 

Dec.  16,  1608 
Apr.    8,  1668 

Oct.  28,  1670 

868 

895^ 
4>272^ 

1,783^ 

971  6  10 

2,078  5  4 

1,044  l 
5,913  2  6 

2,690  3  1 

583  06 
1,492  5   5 

692  7  8 
4,760  6  9 

2,000 

Totals 

9>257 

12,698  2  9 

9,529  44 

These  encomiendas,  although  they  were  granted 
for  the  maintenance  and  existence  of  the  five  objects 
here  stated,  have  had  the  tributes  collected  on  the 
account  of  his  Majesty  with  the  aggregate  of  the 
other  tributes  united  to  the  royal  crown,  [the  afore- 
said sums]  being  paid  by  the  royal  treasury  to  the 
parties  concerned,  not  only  the  net  amount  of  what 
is  due  to  each,  but  what  is  necessary  for  the  existence 
of  those  for  whom  they  are  destined,  obtaining  from 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  1 43 

other  sources  indifferently  whatever  is  lacking  to 
make  up  that  sum.  The  amount  of  each  is  entered 
in  the  corresponding  summaries  [of  accounts]  as  a 
charge  upon  the  general  fund  of  the  treasury,  ac- 
cording to  what  the  parties  receive -not  only  in 
cash,  but  in  other  assets  from  the  royal  storehouses  - 
in  order  to  establish,  with  the  distinction  and  clear- 
ness which  this  memorandum  permits,  the  total  with 
which  his  Majesty  piously  contributes  to  the  preser- 
vation of  the  ecclesiastical  estate  in  these  islands. 
It  is  brought  in  here,  in  the  account  of  the  encomien- 
das,  only  to  show  how  it  is  applied,  and  not  as  an 
increased  charge  on  the  royal  treasury. 

ACTIVE    MISSIONS 

There  are  at  present  thirty-nine  apostolic  mission- 
aries, distributed  among  twenty-one  active  missions 
which  are  situated  in  various  places  and  provinces, 
who  are  engaged  in  the  conversion  and  settlement  of 
the  infidels  who  dwell  in  the  mountains  in  the 
greater  number  of  these  islands.  Of  these,  one  is  a 
secular  ecclesiastic;  four  belong  to  the  calced  Au- 
gustinian  religious;  five  are  discalced  Franciscans; 
twenty  are  Dominicans;  two  belong  to  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  and  seven  to  the  Augustinian  Recollects. 
Aid  is  given  to  them  on  the  account  of  his  Majesty,  in 
accordance  with  his  royal  decrees,  by  the  stipend  of 
100  pesos  and  100  fanegas  of  rice  to  each  missionary, 
and  with  the  military  escorts  necessary  to  their  pro- 
tection and  to  the  safety  of  the  subdued  Indians. 
Likewise  they  receive  a  monthly  allowance  for  these 
men,  of  one  peso  and  one  cavan  of  rice  [for  each], 
to  which  is  added  the  cost  of  transporting  this  pro- 
vision to  the  places  where  they  are,  which  sometimes 


144 


THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 


[Vol.  47 


amounts  to  as  much  as  the  value  of  the  principal. 
The  mission  which  now  is  especially  considered  to 
have  made  the  greatest  progress  and  advancement  is 
that  established  in  the  mountains  of  Ytuy  and  Pani- 
qui  in  the  province  of  Cagayan,  in  charge  of  the 
religious  of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic -who,  pene- 
trating into  the  country,  a  task  which  had  previously 
been  greatly  facilitated  by  the  calced  religious  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Augustine,  have  brought  that  prov- 
ince into  communication  with  the  others  in  this  great 
island  (something  which  formerly  could  not  be 
done,  except  by  sea) ,  with  great  harvest  of  souls  who 
have  been  converted  to  our  holy  Catholic  faith. 
These  costs  are  stated  in  the  following  summary, 
that  which  belongs  to  each  mission  being  given 
separately. 

Summary  of  the  expenses  which  the  active  missions 
which  are  mentioned  occasion  to  the  royal  ex- 
chequer. 


Provinces 

Missionary  ministers 

Cash, 
pesos    torn. 

Rice, 
cavans 

Wine, 
arrobas 

Oil, 

gantas 

IK 

2  missionaries     of    the 
Society  of  Jesus,  with 
escorts  and  transpor- 

tation 

331 

472 

Pampanga 

4  mission.,  calced  Au- 
gustinians,    with    es- 
corts and  transporta- 

tion 

960 

I,o88 

Idem 

4  Dominicans,  with  es- 
corts and  transporta- 

tion 

820 

I,Ol6 

Idem 

2  Augustinian      Recol- 
lects,    with     escorts 

and    transportation 

480 

544 

2 

I50 

18  In  the  MS. 
crossed  out. 


"Tondo"  was  written  here,  but  afterward 


1728-1759] 


SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS 


H5 


Provinces 

Missionary  ministers 

Cash, 
pesos    torn. 

Rice, 
cavans 

Wine, 
arrobas 

Oil, 

gantas 

Pangasinan 
Idem 

3   Dominicans,  with  es- 
corts and  transporta- 
tion 

2  Augustinian      Recol- 
lects,    with     escorts 

537 

744 

Ylocos 
Cagayan 

and    transportation 
1  missionary,  a  secular 

ecclesiastic 
1 3     Dominicans,    with 

their      escorts      and 

412 
100 

544 

200 

I 

75 

Laguna  de  Bay 

transportation 
1   Franciscan,  with  es- 

4,030 4 

4»352 

Tayabas 

cort   and  transporta- 
tion 
2  Franciscans,  with  their 

189 

272 

Mindoro 
Camarines 

escorts  and  transpor- 
tation 

1  Augustinian  Recollect 

2  Franciscans,with  their 

616 
151  5 

200 

75 

Zebu 

escorts  and  transpor- 
tation 
2  Augustinian      Recol- 
lects 

412 

200 

544 

400 

10  provinces 

39   missionaries,  in    2 
missions 

9>z39  J 
p.     t.1* 

10,376 

cavans 

3 

arrob. 

300 

gantas 

Ministers,  and  villages  of  converted  Indians;  the 
stipends  and  offerings  which  they  enjoy  on  this 
account,  according  to  the  number  of  tributes  to 
whom  they  minister. 

All  the  Indian  neophytes  -  settled  in  four  hundred 
and  fifteen  villages  and  fifty-three  visitas,  which 
compose  the  twenty-one  provinces  of  the  territory - 
have  their  ministers  of  religious  instruction,  who 
exercise  toward  them  the  office  of  parish  priests. 
These  ministers  are  aided  on  his  Majesty's  account, 

19  To  this  sum  should  be  added  4  granos,  omitted  from  the 
amount  of  cash  stated  for  Mindoro,  for  lack  of  room. 


146 


THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS 


[Vol.  47 


in  accordance  with  the  regulation  made  by  the 
adelantado  Miguel  Lopez  de  Legazpi  while  he  was 
governor  of  these  islands,  which  was  approved  by 
royal  decree  of  April  24,  1584.  They  received  a 
hundred  pesos  and  a  hundred  fanegas  of  rice  for 
every  five  hundred  tributes  to  whom  they  minister, 
and  the  contribution  of  wine  and  oil  which  was 
ordained  by  the  late  royal  decree  dated  September 
15  in  the  year  1726 -enjoying  this  without  any 
limitation  of  time.  The  separate  provinces  and 
number  of  ministers,  and  the  amount  of  expenses, 
will  be  shown  in  the  following  tables : 

Summary  of  the  stipends  which  each  religious  order 
is  entitled  to  receive  for  the  mission  villages  and 
ministries  that  it  has. 

Secular  ecclesiastics 


Proyinces 

Curates,  sacristans,  and 

Cash, 

Rice, 

Wine, 

Oil, 

chaplains 

P-       t. 

gr- 

cav.     gant. 

arrobas 

gantas 

Manila 

2    curas,   with   their 

sacristans 

55i  3 

6 

2 

150 

Tondo 

3  curas,  with  3  sac- 

ristans 

743  2 

1 1 

200 

3 

2Z5 

Cavite 

2  curas,  and  2  sacris- 

tans 

5i7  5 

200 

2 

150 

Mindoro 

1  cura  and  1  sacristan 

223  3 

1 1 

1 

75 

Laguna   de 

Bay 

3  curas 

396  1 

9 

57 

4 

3 

225 

Balayan 

2  curas 

327  3 

2 

654 

19 

2 

150 

Cagayan 

1  cura  and  1  sacristan 

358o 

1 

164 

H 

1 

75 

Idem 

1    chaplain    for    the 
fort 

180 

Ylocos 

2  curas  and  1  sacris- 

tan 

770  7 

3 

i,358 

2 

150 

Camarines 

6  curas  and  1  sacris- 

tan 

1,022  7 

4 

694 

9 

6 

450 

Tayabas 

3  curas 

253  4 

307 

3 

225 

1728-1759] 


SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS 


H7 


Provinces 

Curates,  sacristans,  and 
chaplains 

Cash, 
P.      t. 

gr- 

Rice, 
cav.     gant. 

Wine, 
arrobas 

Oil, 

gantas 

Albay 

10  curas 

1,173 

2,346 

IO 

750 

Zebu 

1  cura  and  1  sacristan 

275  5 

9 

I 

75 

Idem 

3  curas 

766  4 

2 

797   19 

3 

225 

Ogton 

2  curas  and  1  sacris- 

tan 

458  1 

364  19 

2 

150 

Panay 

3  curas 

5*7  7 

2 

1,035   19 

3 

225 

I.   de   Ne- 

gros 

4  curas 

723  2 

4 

1,446   14 

4 

300 

Leyte 

1  cura 

79 

138 

1 

75 

In  1 6  prov- 

49 curas,   13  sacris- 

9»338 3 

4 

9,764  21 

49 

3,675 

inces 

tans,  and  1  chap- 
lain 

P.      t. 

gr. 

cav.     gant. 

arrobas 

gantas 

Religious  of  St.  Dominic 


Provinces 

Ministries 

Cash, 
p.         t.  gr. 

Rice, 
cav.    gant. 

Wine, 
arrobas 

Oil, 

gantas 

Tondo 
Pampanga 
Cagayan 
Pangasinan 

2  ministries 

5 

20        " 

15 

39I    O    9 

220  6  4 
1,517  0  9 

2,534  *   7 

782      4 
441     14 

3,o34     4 
5,068     8 

4 

9 

33 

26 

I50 

375 
1,500 
1,125 

In  4  provinces, 

42  ministries 

4,663    1   5 

p.         t.  gr. 

9,326     6 

cav.     gant. 

72 

arrobas 

3»x5o 

gantas 

Discalced  religious  of  St.  Francis 


Provinces 

Ministries 

Cash, 
p.         t.  gr. 

Rice, 
cav.       gant. 

Wine, 
arrobas 

Oil, 

gantas 

Tondo 

Bulacan 

Bay 

Cagayan 

Camarines 

Tayabas 

4  ministries 

4        " 
24        " 

1         " 
18 
11         " 

416    7    2 

6l  I    O    9 

1,492    I     7 

44  3  2 
1,883  0  9 
1,312  6  4 

833    19 
1,222       4 
2,984       9 

88    19 

3,766       4 

9 
5 

28 
1 

20 

17 

300 

300 
1,800 

75 

i,35o 

825 

In  6  provinces, 

62  ministries 

5,76o  3  9 

P-          t.  gr. 

8,895      7 

cav.         gant. 

80 

arrobas 

4,650 

gantas 

148 


THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS 


[Vol.  47 


Calced  Augustinian  religious 


Provinces 

Ministries 

Cash, 

Rice, 

Wine, 

Oil, 

p.        t.  gr. 

cav.      gant. 

arrobas 

gantas 

Ton  do 

6 

ministries 

1,224  4  9 

2,449      4 

15 

450 

Bulacan 

9 

<< 

1,077  4 

2,155 

13 

675 

Pampanga 

18 

C( 

1,416  4  9 

2,833     4 

30 

1,35° 

Pangasinan 

3 

(( 

3684 

737 

4 

225 

Ylocos 

l9 

<< 

2,843 

5,686 

25 

1,425 

Balayan 

6 

re 

933  1  7 

1,866     9 

10 

450 

Zebu 

3 

it 

441  7  3 

516     4 

4 

225 

Ogton 

H 

t€ 

2, 164  7  2 

4,329  19 

21 

1,050 

Panay 

10 

(I 

1,098  2  4 

2,196  14 

I  I 

750 

Bay 

i 

€{ 

122  0  9 

244    4 

I 

75 

In  i  o  provinces, 

89 

ministries 

11,690  4  7 

23,013   10 

*34 

6,675 

P-         t.  gr. 

cav.       gant. 

arrobas 

gantas 

Society  of  Jesus 


Provinces 

Ministries  and 
chaplains 

Cast 
P- 

t.  gr. 

Rice, 
cav. 

jant. 

Wine, 
arrobas 

Oil, 

gantas 

Ton  do 
Cavite 
Mariveles 

9  ministries 

4       " 
1        " 

710 

546 

62 

2  4 
4  9 
4  8 

1,420 

1,093 
I25 

H 

4 
4 

16 

6 

2 

675 
300 

75 

Mindoro 
Zebu 

3 
15        « 

212 
I,66l 

4 

7  2 

425 
3,323 

»9 

3 

17 

225 
1,125 

Ogton 

Idem 

1        «« 

1    chaplain 
for  the  fort 

112 
l8o 

4 

225 

1 

75 

I.  de  Negros 
Leyte 
Samboanga 
\Idem\ 

3  ministries 
32 

3        " 
and  for  their 
transportation 

238 

3,433 

300 

75 

0  9 

476 

6,866 
600 

4 

3 

32 

3 

225 

2,400 
225 

In  9  provinces 

7 1    ministries 
and  1  chaplain 

7,532 

p- 

3  8 

t.  gr. 

14,554  21 

cav.      gant. 

83 

arrobas 

5,325 

gantas 

1728-1759] 


SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS 


149 


Discalced  religious  of  St. 

Augustine 

Provinces 

Ministries 

Cash, 

Rice, 

Wine, 

Oil, 

p.        t.   gr. 

cav.      gant. 

arrobas 

gantas 

Tondo 

i  ministry 

17 

34 

3 

75 

Mariveles 

2        «« 

226 

3 

150 

Mindoro 

4       " 

3J5  6  4 

631    14 

7 

300 

Pangasinan 

4       " 

265  5  7 

53*     9 

10 

300 

Albay 

2       " 

156  3  2 

312  19 

4 

150 

Zebu 

2       " 

171   6  4 

343   H 

6 

150 

Pan  ay 

2       " 

210 

420 

4 

150 

Caraga 

7       « 

606   7   2 

1,213   l9 

11 

525 

Idem 

1  chaplain  for 
the  fort 

180 

Calamianes 

4  ministries 

398  4  9 

797     4 

7 

300 

Idem 

1  chaplain  for 
the  fort 

180 

In  9  provinces 

28  ministries 

2,728  1   4 

4,284     7 

55 

2,100 

and  2  chaplains 

p.        t.   gr. 

cav.     gant. 

arrobas 

gantas 

In  order  better  to  understand  these  tables,  no  esti- 
mate is  made,  in  the  class  of  secular  ecclesiastics,  of 
the  additional  sums  which  many  of  them  enjoy  from 
the  treasury  besides  the  amounts  from  the  tributes  to 
which  they  minister,  for  the  amount  required  for 
their  subsistence,  in  accordance  with  the  royal  de- 
crees and  acts  of  the  treasury  council  obtained  at  the 
beginning  of  their  establishment;  and  this  surplus 
causes  the  disparity  which  cannot  fail  to  be  noticed. 
In  the  province  of  Tayabas,  which  is  administered 
by  the  religious  of  St.  Francis,  there  is  no  charge  for 
rice,  since  this  is  always  included  in  the  amount  of 
cash  [supplied  from  the  treasury]  -  as  was  agreed 
between  this  order,  the  governor,  and  the  royal  offi- 
cials, on  account  of  the  scarcity  [of  supplies]  in  that 
province,  and  the  difficulties  which  are  found  in  the 
remittance,  transportation,  and  delivery  of  that  com- 
modity. 


iSo 


THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 


[Vol.  47 


It  is  also  set  forth  that,  after  the  budget  for  the 
provinces  was  drawn  up,  and  the  number  of  tributes 
in  them  realized,  it  was  resolved  in  a  conference  of 
the  royal  treasury  officials  to  abolish  the  register  of 
strolling  Indians,  reducing  them  to  a  poll-list  like 
the  rest  of  the  tribute-payers.  According  to  these 
latest  enumerations  the  amounts  of  the  stipends  are 
settled,  and  not  in  accordance  with  those  which  were 
considered  in  the  aforesaid  budget -from  which 
fact  arises  the  difference  which  is  found  in  this  one. 


Summary  of  the  amounts  of  stipends  and 
contributions 


Ministries 

Cash, 
p.          t.    gr. 

Rice, 
cav.          gant. 

Wine, 
arrobas 

Oil, 

gantas 

49  curates,  1 3  sacristans,  and 
1  chaplain— [seculars] 

42  ministers,  religious  of  St. 
Dominic 

62  ministers,  discalced  reli- 
gious of  St.  Francis 

89  ministers,  calced  Augus- 
tinian  religious 

71  ministers  and  1  chaplain 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus 

28  ministers  and  2  chaplains 
of  the  discalced  Augustin- 
ians 

9.338    3    4 

4,663    I    5 

5>76o    3   9 

11,690   4  7 

7.532  3  8 
2,728   1  4 

9,764  21 

9,326    6 

8,895      7 
23,013    IO 
14,554  21 

4.284    7 

49 
72 
80 
*34 
83 

55 

3.675 

3.»5° 
4,650 
6,675^ 
5.325 

2,100 

Totals 

41,713   2  1 

p.          t.  gr. 

69,839 

cav. 

473 

arrobas 

25.575 

gantas 

1728-1759] 


SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS 


J5J 


General  summary  of  the  amounts,  in  stipends,  con- 
tributions, and  grants,  with  which  the  ecclesias- 
tical estate  in  these  islands  is  aided  on  his  Majesty's 
account. 


Cash, 

Rice, 

Wine, 

Oil, 

P-          *.  gr- 

cav.     gant. 

arrobas 

gantas 

Four  cathedral  churches 

26,490 

Colleges,   hospitals,    and   other 

houses  without  administration 

15,326  4 

4,924 

158 

^3*9 

Grants  of  encomiendas,  and  their 

net  product 

7,817  4  I 

Encomiendas  in  which  collec- 

tions are  made  by  the  royal 

treasury 

Active  missions,  summary 

9>239  J  4 

10,376 

3 

300 

Stipends  of  ministers  in  charge 

of  doctrinas 

41,713  2  1 

69,839 

473 

z5>575 

Totals 

100,586  3  6 

85^39 

634 

28,194 

p.           t.  gr. 

cav. 

arrobas 

gantas 

This  is,  in  brief,  what  his  Catholic  Majesty 
piously  expends  and  distributes  every  year  from  his 
royal  exchequer  in  aiding  the  ecclesiastical  estate 
and  the  divine  worship  in  these  islands,  not  only  in 
money  but  in  rice,  wine,  and  oil  -  in  everything  con- 
forming to  the  royal  decrees  and  other  provisions, 
on  which  is  based  the  certified  statement  furnished 
by  the  royal  officials  to  this  government.  And,  in 
order  that  the  total  amount  from  both  [these  kinds 
of  aid]  may  be  better  understood,  I  have  thought  it 
best  to  proceed  to  the  reduction  of  commodities  [to 
a  cash  basis],  by  which  may  be  exhibited  the  actual 
cash  value  [of  all  that  is  given  for  this  purpose]. 


152 


THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS 


[Vol.  47 


Reduction  of  commodities  for  the  computation  of 
the  whole  in  cash 


[Class  of  aid] 


Actual  cash 

Rice(24  gantas  in  a  cavan) 

Wine  for  masses  (arrobas) 

Oil  for  the  lamps  (gantas) 


Commodities 
furnished 


85,i39cavans 
634arrobas 

28,194  gantas 


Rates  of  cost 


4  tomins  a  cavan 
25      pesos     an 

arroba 
1  tomin  a  ganta 


Cash  value, 
p.  t.gr. 


100,586  3  6 

42,5694 
15,850 

3.5H2 


Sum  total      162,530  p.,    1  t.,   6  gr. 

Consequently,  the  payments  in  kind  being  reduced 
to  money  at  the  prices  which  are  indicated,  accord- 
ing to  the  estimate  made  every  five  years  -  in  which 
are  considered  the  transportation  expenses,  items  of 
waste,  and  cost  of  administration  -  the  whole  amounts 
to  162,530  pesos,  1  tomin,  and  6  granos,  according  to 
the  computation.  This  amount  is  annually  requisi- 
tioned by  the  royal  officials  from  the  amount  of  the 
tributes  and  other  branches  of  income  indifferently, 
in  such  a  manner  that  when  the  Indians  fail  -  either 
in  order  to  keep  a  reserve,  or  for  some  other  special 
reason  of  scarcity -to  pay  the  portion  of  rice  which 
is  required  from  them,  it  is  necessary  to  make  ex- 
traordinary purchases  on  his  Majesty's  account,  at 
the  prices  which  at  the  time  are  current,  in  order 
to  furnish  the  ecclesiastical  estate  with  a  suitable 
amount  for  their  stipend.  It  is  also  necessary  that 
the  aid  for  each  individual  ecclesiastic  be  delivered, 
at  the  cost  of  the  royal  treasury,  in  his  respective 
place  of  ministry,  from  which  follows  an  increased 
and  extraordinary  expense  in  the  transportation  of 
these  succors. 

As  regards  the  wine  for  masses,  the  royal  officials 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  153 

of  this  treasury  usually  ask  those  of  Mexico  to  send 
in  each  ship  500  arrobas  of  wine,  which,  it  is  esti- 
mated, ought  to  be  distributed  among  the  communi- 
ties and  ministries  of  the  religious  -  considering  that 
the  secular  ecclesiastics  are  accustomed  to  receive 
this  in  money,  at  the  same  rate  of  twenty-five  pesos 
[an  arroba].  The  officials  of  Mexico  punctually 
fill  this  order,  deducting  from  the  situado  the  cost 
of  purchasing  the  wine  and  transporting  it  to  the 
port  of  Acapulco-so  that,  when  delivered  in  this 
city,  and  allowance  being  made  for  the  waste,  the 
total  cost  never  falls  below  twenty- five  pesos  [an 
arroba].  As  the  aforesaid  waste  is  usually  consider- 
able, on  account  of  the  long  navigation  and  carrying 
the  wine  in  [mule-]  loads  by  land  -  and  from  the 
amount  thus  sent  is  separated,  in  the  first  place,  the 
wine  necessary  for  the  use  of  the  royal  chapel  and  of 
the  chaplains  of  the  royal  Audiencia,  [and  for  the 
celebration  of  mass  in]  the  forts  of  Santiago  and  San 
Phelipe,  at  the  timber-cutting  [by  the  Indians],  and 
in  the  ships  of  his  Majesty- there  is  seldom  enough 
wine  to  furnish  the  entire  arroba  which  belongs  to 
each  priest.  For  this  reason  the  net  amount  of  what 
remains  is  divided  pro  rata  among  the  aforesaid 
communities  and  ministries  of  religious,  without 
keeping  back  the  third  part  (as  formerly  was  the 
custom)  for  emergency  cases,  on  account  of  the 
urgent  representations  made  on  this  point  by  the 
general  procurators  of  the  aforesaid  communities  - 
giving  as  their  reason  that  this  reserve  would  be 
safer  and  better  guarded  in  their  hands  than  in  the 
royal  storehouses,  and  there  would  be  reason  to  fear 
that  the  wine  would  be  consumed  or  adulterated. 
The  matter  having  been  considered  at  a  session  of 


154  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

the  royal  treasury  officials  on  December  5,  1738,  it 
was  decided  that  the  royal  officials  should  proceed 
to  deliver  the  wine,  obliging  the  parties  concerned 
to  provide  for  themselves  whatever  lack  might  occur 
in  the  future,  to  which  all  agreed ;  in  virtue  of  this, 
from  that  time  was  delivered  to  them  all  that  was 
their  share  in  the  pro  rata  division  of  the  net  amount 
of  all  the  wine  that  was  on  hand  for  this  purpose. 

As  for  the  cocoanut-oil  for  the  lamps,  there  is  sel- 
dom any  change  in  the  amount  paid  to  the  churches; 
for  it  is  the  current  practice,  in  all  the  provinces 
where  that  tree  grows,  that  the  Indians  contribute  it 
on  account  of  the  tribute,  at  the  fixed  price  of  one 
real  for  a  ganta,  and  at  the  same  price  when  it  must 
be  purchased,  which  the  natives  call  "bandala."  If 
there  is  any  excess  of  cost,  it  is  in  the  fact  that  oil  is 
bought  on  urgent  occasions  in  this  city  for  the 
careening  of  the  vessels  and  other  special  needs  of 
the  royal  service  -  for  which  as  regards  the  con- 
tributions [to  the  churches],  only  so  much  is  levied 
[from  the  Indians]  as  accords  with  the  amount 
agreed  on  [with  them]. 

Besides  this  enormous  amount  of  stipends  and 
offerings  with  which  his  Majesty  aids  the  ecclesias- 
tical estate,  the  ministers  in  charge  of  the  villages  of 
Indian  converts  have  generally  introduced  the  an- 
nual collection,  from  the  parishioners  under  their 
administration,  of  three  reals  from  each  whole  trib- 
ute (that  is,  a  man  and  wife)  and  from  an  unmarried 
man  half  that  amount,  as  an  offering,  for  the  feasts 
of  the  titular  saint  of  the  village,  the  monument,  and 
All  Saints'  day;  this  also  realizes  a  considerable  sum 
for  them,  which  may  be  more  clearly  understood  by 
the  statement  which  is  presented  in  the  following 
table : 


1728-1759 


SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS 


i$S 


Summary  of  what  the  ministers  who  are  in  charge 
of  the  Indian  villages  receive  from  their  parish- 
ioners, as  an  offering,  for  the  three  feast  days  of 
each  village. 


[Class] 

Ministers 

Villages 

Tributes 

Offerings, 
p.           t.  gr. 

Secular  ecclesiastics 
Religious  of  St.  Dominic 
Religious  of  St.  Francis 
Calced    religious    of   St. 

Augustine 
Society  of  Jesus 
Discalced  Augustinians 

49 
42 
62 

89 

7i 
28 

86 

42 
66 

93 
90 

38 

32,254 

23,3l6^ 
25,520 

56,923 

35,524^ 
11,276% 

12,095    2 

8,743   5  6 
9»57o 

21,346  1 
13,321   5  6 
4,228  5  6 

Totals 

34i 

4*5 

184,814% 

69,305   3  6 

Consequently  the  341  ministers  in  charge  who 
administer  the  415  villages  and  53  visitas,  and  in 
them  the  number  of  184,814^  tributes  of  native 
Indians,  mestizos,  and  Christian  Sangleys  -  accord- 
ing to  the  latest  estimate,  in  which  is  included  the 
enumeration  of  strolling  Indians  -  receive  for  the 
aforesaid  offering  each  year  69,305  pesos,  3  tomins, 
and  6  granos,  according  to  those  figures.  It  cannot 
be  learned  that  for  the  exaction  of  this  offering  they 
have  further  permission  or  privilege  than  the  custom 
itself,  introduced  by  those  very  ecclesiastics  and  reli- 
gious in  their  respective  parishes;  nor  in  this  ac- 
countancy is  there  any  other  evidence  for  it  than  the 
extra-judicial  information  acquired  by  the  alcaldes, 
the  natives,  and  the  business  men  of  the  provinces, 
who  have  seen  this  practice  in  use  in  the  man- 
ner which  is  here  stated.  The  amount  of  this  offer- 
ing added  to  the  162,530  pesos,  1  tomin,  and  6  granos 
which  those  ministers  receive  in  stipends  and  con- 
tributions on  his  Majesty's  account,  makes  the  sum 


I56  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

of  231,835  pesos,  and  5  tomins,  which  is  the  amount 
of  the  fixed  revenue  which  they  receive.  Besides 
this,  they  have  the  proceeds  of  the  occasional  fees 
from  marriages,  burials,  baptisms,  and  other  paro- 
chial dues,  which  are  collected  in  all  the  parishes 
that  are  called  curacies  and  ministries;  and  no  ac- 
count is  rendered  of  the  value  of  these,  because  it 
has  not  been  possible  to  calculate  it  everywhere  for 
the  total  computation  of  the  usufruct,  but  it  has 
always  been  considered  as  a  large  amount.  Not- 
withstanding all  this,  the  religious  orders  have  their 
incomes  lessened  by  transporting  a  large  number  of 
religious  from  the  kingdoms  of  Castilla  to  these 
islands,  at  least  every  six  years.  In  this  way  they 
consume  a  great  part  of  their  means,  since  the 
passage-money  which  his  Majesty  grants  them  for 
their  transportation  is  a  very  limited  sum.  More 
than  all,  we  must  not  fail  to  remark  that  the  fine 
appearance  of  the  churches,  and  the  care  taken  for 
divine  worship  and  education,  and  the  zeal  for  souls, 
which  are  so  conspicuous  in  the  ministries  of  the 
religious,  cause  more  admiration  than  can  be  ex- 
pressed, in  places  so  remote  as  these  and  in  a  Chris- 
tian church  so  recently  formed.  The  point  most 
worthy  of  consideration  is  the  subordination  and  rev- 
erence which  these  natives  maintain  toward  their 
religious  teachers,  permitting  the  latter  to  flog  them, 
impose  penances  on  them,  and  rebuke  them,  when 
they  incur  blame  in  any  omissions  or  faults,  without 
their  being  offended  at  the  minister.  It  may  there- 
fore truthfully  be  affirmed  that  it  is  these  ministers 
who  preserve  in  obedience,  vassalage,  and  subjection 
all  the  neophytes,  gathered  into  settlements  -  more 
being  due  to  the  authority  and  despotic  manner  in 
which  the  fathers  rule  them  than  to  the  political 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  157 

scheme  of  the  alcaldes  who  govern  them.  This 
arises,  as  the  Indians  themselves  admit,  from  a 
natural  fear  which  they  conceive  for  the  father's 
superiority,  through  a  hidden  influence  which  con- 
strains them  to  feel  thus,  without  knowing  how,  but 
which  we  understand  -  supernatural  effects  of  the 
lofty  and  supreme  Providence.  This  result  is 
greatly  aided  by  the  care  which  the  fathers  take  in 
instructing,  encouraging,  and  stimulating  them  in 
labor  and  cultivation,  and  the  management  of  their 
domestic  affairs,  in  which  they  are  thereby  benefited. 
Would  that  they  might  devote  themselves  at  once  to 
suppressing  the  variety  of  languages  which  the 
natives  use  (which  serve  only  to  keep  alive  the  root 
of  their  abuses  and  idolatries),  as  is  done  by  the 
crown  of  Portugal  in  all  its  conquests  -  gradually 
bringing  them  to  the  use  of  the  Castilian  language, 
and  endeavoring  to  secure  instruction  therein  in  all 
the  schools,  as  is  ordained  by  law  xviii,  book  vi,  tit.  i 
of  the  Recopilacion  of  these  kingdoms,  in  order  that 
its  purpose,  so  holy  and  just,  may  be  attained.  But 
I  have  not  been  able  to  find  a  convincing  reason  for 
their  not  putting  this  law  into  execution,  although 
I  have  made  efforts  to  ascertain  if  there  were  any. 
It  may  therefore  be  inferred  that  some  insuperable 
and  hidden  difficulty  must  have  been  encountered  on 
the  part  of  the  religious  who  are  ministers  in  the 
doctrinas,  which  has  hindered  the  useful  and  desir- 
able progress  of  this  Christian  maxim  of  policy. 

Index  of  the  plans,  relations,  and  descriptions  which 
are  contained  in  this  book 
Reason  for  this  work;  with  letter  by  Don  Joseph 
Patino,20  stating  it.    Folio  1. 

20  He  was  royal  secretary  in  the  Council  of  the  Indias.     In  this 


158  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

Concise  description  of  the  city  of  Manila.    Fol.  3. 

Description  of  the  castle  of  Santiago.    Fol.  9. 

Plan  and  topographical  chart  of  the  capital,  Ma- 
nila, and  of  the  castle  of  Santiago.    Fol.  11. 

Description  of  Cavite,  with  all  the  industries 
which  are  contained  therein.    Fol.  13. 

Plan  of  Cavite,  and  of  the  castle  and  Ribera. 
Fol.  23. 

Description  of  Playahonda,  with  its  plan.  Fol. 
25. 

Description  of  Fort  San  Francisco  at  Cagayan, 
with  its  plan  annexed.    Fol.  29. 

Description  of  Fort  Santiago  at  Ytugud,  with  its 
plan.    Fol.  23. 

Description  of  the  fortification  San  Joseph  at  Ca- 
bicungan,  with  its  plan.    Fol.  37. 

Delineation  of  Fort  San  Pablo  at  Tuao,  with  its 
plan.    Fol.  43. 

Description  of  Fort  San  Joseph  at  Capinatan. 
Fol.  47. 

Description  of  Fort  Santa  Ysabel  at  Calamianes, 
with  its  plan.    Fol.  51. 

Description  of  the  fort  of  Cuyo.    Fol.  55. 

Description  of  the  fort  of  Linapacan.    Fol.  59. 

Description  of  Fort  San  Juan  Bauptista  of  Lutaya. 
Fol.  63. 

Description  of  the  fort  of  Culion.    Fol.  67. 

Description  of  the  fort  at  Capis,  capital  of  the 
province  of  Panay,  with  its  plan  annexed.    Fol.  71. 

letter  (dated  September  20,  1735)  he  states  that  the  king  desires 
information  about  the  islands,  and  their  fortresses  and  fortifi- 
cations, because  the  recent  fire  in  the  palace  at  Madrid  had 
destroyed  many  papers;  he  asks  for  plans  of  fortifications,  and 
reports  of  troops,  munitions,  and  artillery,  and  that  they  be  sent 
as  speedily  as  possible. 


1728-1759]  SURVEY    OF    FILIPINAS  1 59 

Description  of  the  fortification  of  Romblon.    Fol. 

75- 

Description  of  Fort  Nuestra  Senora  del  Rossario 

at  the  port  of  Yloylo,  with  its  plan.     Fol.  79. 

Description  of  Fort  San  Pedro  at  the  city  of  Zebu, 
with  its  plan.    Fol.  83. 

Description  of  Fort  San  Joseph  at  Cagayan,21 
with  its  plan.    Fol.  87. 

Description  of  Fort  San  Francisco  Xavier  at  Yli- 
gan,  with  its  plan.    Fol.  91. 

Description  of  Fort  Santiago  at  Dapitan,  with  its 
plan.    Fol.  95. 

Description  of  Fort  San  Joseph  at  Tandag,  capital 
of  the  province  of  Caraga,  with  its  plan  annexed. 
Fol.  99. 

Description  of  Fort  San  Francisco  at  Cateel,  with 
its  plan.    Fol.  103. 

Description  of  Fort  San  Juan  Bauptista  at  Linao, 
with  its  plan.    Fol.  107. 

Description  of  Fort  Nuestra  Senora  del  Pilar  at 
Samboangan.    Fol.  115. 

Plan  of  Samboangan.    Fol.  115. 

General  resume  of  the  fortifications,  their  various 
constructions,  situations,  etc.    Fol.  117. 

General  resume  of  the  military  supplies.  Fol.  118. 

General  resume  of  the  military  forces,  pay  of  the 
men,  etc.    Fol.  119. 

Description  of  the  provinces.    Fol.  120. 

Province  of  Tongdo.    Fol.  120. 

Province  of  Bulacan.    Fol.  122. 

Province  of  Pampanga.    Fol.  124. 

Province  of  Pangasinan.    Fol.  126. 

21  Evidently,  from  the  context,  referring  to  Cagayan  de  Misa- 
mis,  in  Mindanao. 


1 60  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Province  of  Ylocos.    Fol.  128. 

Province  of  Cagayan.    Fol.  130. 

Province  of  Laguna  de  Bay.    Fol.  133. 

Province  of  Balayan.    Fol.  136. 

Province  of  Tayabas.    Fol.  138. 

Province  of  Camarines.     Fol.  140. 

Province  of  Albay.    Fol.  142. 

Province  of  Leyte.    Fol.  145. 

Province  of  Caraga.    Fol.  148. 

Province  of  Zebu.    Fol.  150. 

Jurisdiction  of  Island  of  Negros.    Fol.  153. 

Province  of  Ogton.    Fol.  154. 

Province  of  Panay.    Fol.  156. 

Province  of  Calamianes.    Fol.  158. 

Jurisdiction  of  Mindoro.    Fol.  160. 

Jurisdiction  of  Marivelez.    Fol.  162. 

Jurisdiction  of  Cavite.    Fol.  163. 

Government  of  Samboangan.     Fol.  164. 

General  resume  of  what  is  included  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  provinces.    Fol.  166. 

Notice  of  the  royal  treasury  of  Manila.    Fol.  168. 

Resume  of  what  is  produced  and  expended  from 
the  royal  treasury  of  Manila.    Fol.  169. 

Hydrographic  and  chorographic  chart  of  all  the 
Philipinas  Islands.    Fol.  172. 

[A  similar  index  is  given  of  the  second  part,  that 
regarding  the  ecclesiastical  estate ;  but  we  omit  this, 
as  all  the  matter  in  that  part  is  presented  in  the  fore- 
going pages -save  the  preliminary  statement  of  the 
"new  reason  for  this  work,  with  the  letter  of  Don 
Joseph  de  la  Quintana,22  which  states  it;"  and,  at  the 
end,  "Remarks,  and  conclusion  of  the  work."] 

22  At  the  time  a  royal  secretary ;  his  letter  is  dated  at  Madrid, 
August  30,  1739,  and  asks  for  the  report  on  the  ecclesiastical 
estate  in  the  islands  which  is  herewith  presented. 


THE  ORDER  OF   ST.  JOHN   OF  GOD 

[The  following  account  of  the  work  done  in  the 
Philippines  by  this  hospital  order  is  summarized 
from  the  history  written  by  Maldonado  de  Puga.] 23 

CHAPTERS   I-IV 

[Chapter  i  relates  "the  urgent  reasons  for  the 
present  treatise;  and  the  necessity  for,  and  useful- 
ness of,  our  hospital  order  in  Philipinas."     In  the 

23  The  title-page  of  this  book  reads  in  English  thus :  "  Religious 
hospital  work  [conducted]  by  the  sons  of  our  pious  father  and 
patriarch,  the  father  of  the  poor,  St.  John  of  God,  in  his  province 
of  San  Raphael  of  the  Philipinas  Islands:  a  condensed  epitome 
of  its  foundation,  progress,  and  present  condition,  in  succinct  and 
instructive  style.  Dedicated  to  the  very  reverend  father  Fray 
Alonso  de  Jesus  y  Ortega,  general  of  the  same  holy  hospital  order, 
by  the  reverend  father  Fray  Antonio  de  Arze,  vicar  provincial 
and  visitor,  and  prior  of  the  convent  at  Manila -in  obedience  to 
whom  it  was  written  by  Fray  Juan  Manuel  Maldonado  de  Puga, 
a  religious  and  priest;  preacher,  master  of  novices,  and  chaplain 
rector  in  the  same  convent  of  Manila.  Year  of  1742."  The 
dedication  to  the  general,  by  Antonio  de  Arze,  is  dated  at  Manila, 
July  14,  1740.  The  book  is  approved  by  Fray  Pedro  de  Zara- 
goza,  of  the  same  order,  at  Ocana,  February  26,  1742;  and  permis- 
sion for  its  issue  is  given  by  the  general  of  the  order  at  Granada, 
September  28  following.  It  is  approved  by  Father  Martin  Gar- 
cia, S.J.,  "synodal  examiner  of  this  archbishopric  and  that  of 
Sevilla,  and  of  the  bishoprics  of  Malaga  and  Barzelona,"  at 
Granada,  on  September  20;  and  the  license  by  the  ordinary  is 
dated  at  Granada,  on  September  26.  The  approval  of  the  book 
by  the  Inquisition  is  signed  by  Fray  Pablo  de  Ezija,  a  Capuchin, 
at  Granada,  June  12  of  the  same  year;  and  finally,  the  permission 


1 62  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

last  paragraph  of  the  chapter  Maldonado  says: 
"These  islands  are  in  need  of  physicians  and  sur- 
geons, as  well  as  of  medicines;  for  excepting  the 
capital  Manila  and  the  port  of  Cabite  -  where  we 
have  hospitals,  and  where  the  few  secular  persons 
who  exercise  the  profession  [of  medicine]  can  ren- 
der assistance  -  the  rest  of  the  provinces,  and  the 
many  dependent  towns,  are  supported  by  Providence 
alone,  being  helped  by  herbs  and  other  simples  about 
which  they  have  been  instructed  by  continual  use. 
But,  as  this  is  so  complicated  a  matter,  whenever  the 
patient's  constitution  and  the  dose  disagree,  or  when 
other  substances  are  added  to  make  the  latter  more 
effective,  the  very  article  which  was  regarded  as  a 
remedy  usually  aggravates  the  sickness,  and  conse- 
quently there  are  continual  deaths  among  those  who 
make  mistakes.  In  this  capital,  although  there  are 
apothecary  shops,  and  practitioners  who  write  pre- 
scriptions -  whose  charity  is  taken  for  granted,  so  far 
as  they  can  exercise  it -the  crowd  of  patients  who 
resort  to  them  does  not  allow  them  to  succor  all,  and 
it  results  that  there  is  a  great  number  who  are  un- 
provided [with  medical  aid].  Others,  because  their 
poverty  cannot  bear  the  cost  of  the  medicines,  and 
who  have  no  one  from  whom  to  obtain  food,  find 
their  only  asylum  in  our  hospitals  -  where,  without 
any  hesitation,  all  are  received;  and,  making  a  dis- 
tinction in  the  respect  paid  to  them,  in  regard  to  the 
rank  or  character  of  various  persons  who  have  en- 
tered these  houses,  in  so  far  as  our  abilities  extend, 
the  institution  has  succeeded  in  giving  entire  satis- 

of  the  royal  Council  to  print  it  is  dated  at  Madrid,  on  July  9.  The 
colophon  reads:  "Printed  at  Granada,  by  Joseph  de  la  Puerta, 
printer  and  seller  of  books :  year  of  1 742." 


1 7 28-1 7 59]         ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  1 63 

faction.  Although  the  royal  charity  maintains  here 
a  hospital  and  chapel  at  enormous  cost,  it  is  under- 
stood that  this  is  only  for  officers,  soldiers,  seamen, 
and  Pampangos  who  have  positions  and  render 
actual  service;  for  the  men  retired  from  service  are 
excluded  by  this  rule,  except  by  special  favor  of  the 
superior  government.  On  this  account,  our  attention 
to  our  duties  brings  us  in  contact  with  a  variety  of 
people -priests,  citizens,  militiamen,  retired  officers, 
Indians,  negroes,  besides  foreigners  who  trade  in 
these  ports.  [These  constitute]  a  great  throng  of 
patients,  and  convince  us  that  if  so  important  a  char- 
ity were  to  fail  or  be  neglected  many  dead  persons 
would,  to  our  sorrow,  be  found  in  the  streets  and 
entresuelos2*  (the  dwellings  of  the  poor)  ;  and 
others,  worn  out  by  their  afflictions,  would  be  suf- 
fering the  pangs  of  their  necessities.  These  are 
relieved,  in  the  present  circumstances;  but  the 
permanency  of  the  work  demands  that  the  superiors 
to  whom  the  matter  belongs  shall  aid  us  with  labor- 
ers and  encourage  us  with  their  support,  obtaining 
from  the  Catholic  royal  piety  what  they  shall  deem 
suitable  for  this  purpose."] 

[Chapter  ii  recounts  the  royal  decrees  for  the  aid 
of  the  hospitals  at  Manila,  dated  in  the  years  1590- 
96;  the  foundation  (April  16,  1594)  of  the  Miseri- 
cordia  brotherhood,  and  their  establishment  of  a 
hospital,  which  after  1596  opened  its  doors  to  all 
who  needed  its  aid;  and  the  surrender  of  the  royal 
hospital  to  their  care  (January  8,  1598),  at  the  in- 
stance of  Governor  Francisco  Tello- their  labors 

24 The  same  as  French  entresol;  apparently  equivalent  to  the 
English  word  "basement,"  and  referring  to  the  space  left  under 
Filipino  buildings. 


1 64  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

therein  making  evident  the  difference  between  the 
work  accomplished  by  pure  charity  and  that  done 
by  persons  hired  to  do  it;  they  also  maintained 
Franciscan  ministers  for  attending  to  the  spiritual 
needs  of  the  sick.  In  the  conflagration  of  May  1, 
1603,  tne  royal  hospital  was  utterly  destroyed,  "with 
the  third  part  of  the  buildings  of  this  city,  a  loss 
which  amounted  to  more  than  a  million  of  pesos." 
Then  are  enumerated  the  losses  and  calamities 
which  rendered  this  loss  more  grievous  to  the  col- 
ony: the  destructive  earthquake  of  June  21,  1599, 
followed  by  lesser  shocks  and  disturbances  until  the 
following  year  of  1600;  the  loss  of  two  richly-laden 
galleons  (1599),  the  "Santa  Margarita"  and  "San 
Geronimo;"  the  attack  of  Oliver  van  Noordt  (De- 
cember, 1600)  ;  the  wreck  of  the  "Santo  Thomas" 
(1601),  and  of  another  galleon  which  was  about  to 
be  launched  at  Panamao;  the  return  to  port  of 
the  galleons  despatched  in  1602  and  1604;  and  the 
revolt  of  the  Chinese  in  May,  1603.  A  royal  decree 
dated  November  4,  1606,  directed  Acuna  to  make 
every  effort  to  rebuild  the  royal  hospital ;  meanwhile 
the  Misericordia  were  aiding  the  throngs  of  people 
who,  made  destitute  by  the  various  disasters  above 
mentioned,  implored  their  help,  and  they  spent  in 
these  exercises  of  charity  eighty  thousand  pesos  in 
five  years.  Another  royal  decree  (February  10, 
1617)  directed  the  Audiencia  of  Manila  to  place 
the  hospitals  there  in  charge  of  the  brethren  of  St. 
John  of  God,  who  were  going  thither  for  that  pur- 
pose; but  the  war  with  the  Dutch  and  other  hind- 
rances prevented  them  from  carrying  out  this 
enterprise.] 

[Chapter  iii  states  that  about  the  year  161 1  two 


1728-1759]         ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  1 65 

brethren  of  this  order,  Fray  Juan  de  Gamboa  and 
Fray  Lucas  de  los  Angeles,  had  arrived  in  Manila, 
desirous  to  found  a  hospital;  but  that  the  authori- 
ties there  discouraged  their  plan.  Some  writer  has 
stated  that  these  brethren  returned  in  1621  and 
founded  a  hospital  for  convalescents  at  Bagumbaya; 
but  Maldonado  regards  this  as  uncertain,  and  dif- 
ficult to  verify,  although  some  circumstances  would 
indicate  the  probability  that  they  made  a  second 
attempt  to  establish  their  order  at  Manila.  At 
various  times  requests  were  sent  from  Manila  for 
these  hospitalers,  and  in  chapter  iv  are  related  the 
arrangements  finally  made  by  the  superiors  of  the 
order  in  Nueva  Espafia  to  send  laborers  to  the  Phil- 
ippines, which  was  accomplished  in  the  spring  of 
1641 ;  these  were  Fray  Andres  de  San  Joseph  (a 
priest)  and  Fray  Antonio  de  Santiago  (a  lay 
brother).  The  warrant  given  them  and  other 
official  documents  connected  with  their  going  are 
reproduced  in  full  by  Maldonado.] 

CHAPTER  V 

[The  brethren  of  St.  John  of  God  began  their 
labors  at  Cavite,  in  November  of  1641.  Corcuera 
provided  lodgings  for  them  in  the  royal  buildings, 
and  the  inhabitants  contributed  so  liberally  that  they 
were  able  to  open  a  hospital  of  ten  beds ;  but  so  great 
was  the  number  of  applicants  for  its  aid  that  in  Janu- 
ary following,  the  hospital  brethren  asked  for  and 
received  the  surrender  (January  30)  to  their  man- 
agement of  the  royal  hospital  at  Cavite,  with  all  its 
property  and  slaves -provided  that  within  four 
years  they  obtain  the  royal  confirmation  of  this 
grant.    An  inventory  of  this  hospital  and  its  equip- 


1 66  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

merit  is  more  curious  than  edifying:  "The  house 
which  served  as  a  hospital  was  of  wood  and  piles, 
covered  with  tiling  that  was  old  and  in  bad  condi- 
tion ;  for  dispensary  [botica~\,  it  had  a  wooden  frame- 
work containing  various  gallipots,  vials,  and  earthen 
jars.  In  the  infirmary  were  sixteen  mattresses,  ten 
pillows,  twenty-seven  sheets,  two  coverlets,  and 
fourteen  blankets;  and  its  larder  contained  eighty 
cabans  of  rice,  forty  gantas  of  oil,  fifteen  arrobas 
of  sugar,  and  four  jars  of  conserves.  For  divine 
worship  it  had  a  box  for  an  altar,  hardly  fit  [for 
such  use] ;  a  chalice  with  its  paten,  without  any  or- 
nament; a  bell  of  medium  size,  and  two  small  ones. 
For  its  service,  it  had  some  slaves,  five  men  and 
seven  women.  As  for  revenues,  it  had  three  and  a 
half  residence  lots  and  two  lots  occupied  by  shops, 
which  yielded  twenty-six  pesos  and  [word  omitted?~\ 
granos  a  month ;  also  some  woodlands,  and  a  grazing 
tract  in  Leyton,  a  place  near  the  said  port,  with  sev- 
eral head  of  horses  and  cattle.  The  most  important 
[of  its  assets]  were  the  deliveries  made  from  the 
[royal]  storehouses,  for  these  were  permanent;  they 
had  been  ordered  when  the  said  hospital  was  in 
charge  of  the  religious  of  our  seraphic  father  St. 
Francis."  These  supplies,  as  appears  from  the  rec- 
ords of  the  treasury  board  of  Manila,  had  been 
furnished  since  January  12,  1619,  at  the  request  of 
the  Franciscans  in  charge  of  the  Cavite  hospital. 
They  asked,  for  immediate  use,  for  "  a  dozen 
blankets,  a  dozen  cupping-glasses,  two  syringes,  two 
pairs  of  Castilian  scissors,  two  clasp-knives,  six 
lancets,  two  scarifiers;  some  wool  for  mattresses; 
two  books,  one  entitled  De  Medicina,  by  the  author 
Barrios,  and  the  other  by  Dioscorides;  four  arrobas 


1728-1759]         ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  1 67 

of  Castilian  wine;  a  barrel  of  raisins  and  almonds; 
and  half  an  arroba  of  rosado  sugar."25  For  regular 
annual  supplies,  they  asked  two  hundred  fanegas  of 
cleaned  rice,  as  hitherto  they  had  had  no  amount 
allotted  for  the  hospital;  six  hundred  fowls,  since 
they  received  only  little  more  than  two  hundred  a 
year  from  those  assigned  them  by  his  Majesty  in 
Balayan;  and  three  hundred  pesos  from  the  royal 
treasury,  to  be  spent  for  meat,  sugar,  flour,  and  eggs, 
drugs  from  China,  clothing  for  the  slaves  and  serv- 
ants, and  other  needs  of  the  hospital.  All  these  were 
granted  them,  and  paid  regularly  until  the  hospital 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of 
God  (1642)  ;  "from  that  time  there  was  a  gradual 
diminution,  to  such  an  extent  that,  by  another  gen- 
eral conference  of  the  treasury  officials  in  1657  tne 
whole  was  reduced,  so  that  by  way  of  contribution 
[from  the  government]  only  two  hundred  pesos 
should  be  given,  in  the  articles  which  should  be 
required  each  year,  and  this  [only]  in  the  interval 
until  other  provision  should  be  made."  At  the  time 
when  Maldonado  wrote,  all  government  aid  had 
been  taken  away;  moreover,  in  1645  the  brethren 
had  been  obliged  to  vacate  the  royal  buildings,  in 
which  they  had  been  conducting  the  Cavite  hospital, 
and  were  incommodiously  quartered  in  some  poor 
shops  of  the  Sangleys;  but  in  October  of  that  year 
the  authorities  granted  them  the  use  of  an  empty 
building  belonging  to  his  Majesty;  it  was  con- 
structed of  nipa  and  bamboo,  and  had  been  occupied 
by  some  fishermen.    The  Cavite  hospital  was  rebuilt 

25  Spanish,  azucar  rosado;  described  by  Dominguez  as  "sugar 
cooked  to  the  point  of  caramel,  to  which  is  added  a  little  lemon 
juice,  so  that  the  sugar  remains  [granulated]  like  sponge  sugar, 
thus  serving,  with  water,  for  a  refreshing  drink." 


1 68  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

four  times  by  the  brethren  of  St.  John:  "the  first 
time,  by  the  reverend  father  Fray  Francisco  de 
Magallanes,  which  lasted  until  the  year  1682;  the 
second,  by  the  reverend  father  Fray  Marcos  de 
Mesa,  a  priest  of  the  order,  which  lasted  until  the 
year  1699;  the  third,  by  the  reverend  father  Fray 
Juan  de  Alarcon,  a  priest,  which  lasted  until  the 
year  1728;  and  lastly,  the  one  which  is  being  built 
by  the  present  superior,  Fray  Antonio  de  Arge. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  this  will  be  established  in  so 
good  order  that  it  will  be  an  improvement  on  the 
previous  ones;  and  meanwhile  a  house  has  been 
made  ready,  with  sufficient  space  for  lodgings.  This 
was  given  as  a  contribution  by  Captain  Don  Miguel 
Cordero;  and  in  it  are  maintained  eight  beds,  and 
the  corresponding  offices.  The  title  of  this  hospital 
always  was,  and  still  is,  that  of  St.  Joseph.  All  its 
receipts  in  the  year  hardly  reach  two  hundred  and 
sixty  pesos,  a  support  so  scanty  that  it  is  not  necessary 
to  emphasize  the  straitened  manner  in  which  the 
religious  who  minister  in  it  must  support  them- 
selves; the  one  who  directs  it  has  the  appointment 
of  prior."  The  sick  soldiers  and  seamen  at  Cavite 
are  sent  to  the  royal  hospital  of  Manila  for  treat- 
ment; if  the  money  which  they  cost  there  were 
handed  over  to  the  Cavite  hospital  it  could  take 
better  care  of  them  than  they  now  receive.] 

CHAPTER  VI 

[A  little  more  than  two  years  after  founding  the 
Cavite  hospital,  the  hospitalers  undertook  to  open  a 
hospital  for  convalescents,  where  these  could  have 
the  dieting,  rest,  and  care  necessary  for  fully  regain- 
ing their  health  after  they  were  discharged  from  the 


1728-1759]         ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  1 69 

general  hospitals;  for  lack  of  these,  many  persons 
had  before  perished.  Accordingly,  they  obtained 
from  Governor  Corcuera  permission  (April  16, 
1644)  to  erect  or  buy  a  house  for  this  purpose,  to  be 
situated  on  the  Pasig  River  above  Manila ;  but  cir- 
cumstances afterward  induced  them  to  locate  it  at 
Bagumbaya,  a  suburb  south  of  the  city,  outside  the 
walls  -  permission  being  given  for  this  by  Faxardo 
in  the  following  September.  Here,  as  in  other 
places,  Maldonado  mentions  this  enterprise  as  a  re- 
vival of  the  one  supposed  to  have  been  undertaken 
in  1 62 1.  It  contained  two  wards,  one  for  men  and 
one  for  women,  in  which  twenty  persons  could  be 
cared  for.  This  work  was  continued  but  a  short 
time  -  partly  for  lack  of  hospitalers,  who  had  to  de- 
vote their  main  energies  to  the  hospital  in  Manila; 
and  partly  because  the  Bagumbaya  house  had  not 
sufficient  facilities  for  the  entertainment  of  its  in- 
mates, who  quickly  grew  tired  of  remaining  there 
and  of  the  strict  dieting  necessary  for  their  full 
recovery,  and  went  away  -  in  the  majority  of  cases, 
to  die.] 

CHAPTER  VII 

[The  religious  of  the  order  then  devoted  them- 
selves to  the  Cavite  hospital,  and  to  the  one  estab- 
lished by  the  Misericordia  in  Manila,  which  that 
brotherhood  placed  in  their  charge  in  March,  1656; 
they  took  possession  of  it  on  May  31  following.  The 
conditions  of  this  transfer  are  given  by  Maldonado 
in  full  (pp.  86-93).  The  donation  is  full  and  irre- 
vocable, including  all  the  property,  servants,  and 
incomes  of  the  hospital.  The  hospitalers  are  obliged 
to  treat  poor  women  who  are  ill,  both  Spaniards  and 


17°  THE   PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

mestizas;  also  the  slaves  (both  men  and  women)  of 
the  citizens,  who  in  such  cases  are  expected  to  make 
an  offering  to  the  hospital  of  three  pesos  each  -  save 
that  for  slaves  belonging  to  the  seminary  of  Santa 
Isabel  and  to  the  Misericordia  this  offering  shall  not 
be  made.  The  latter  institution  shall  be  regarded  as 
the  patron  of  the  hospital,  and  shall  aid  it  every  year 
with  such  contribution  as  is  in  its  power,  for  neces- 
sary expenses  and  the  support  of  the  sick.  The 
women  who  are  inmates  of  Santa  Isabel  shall  be 
treated  by  the  brethren  of  St.  John,  so  far  as  possible 
in  the  seminary  itself ;  and  the  medicines  needed  for 
these  patients  shall  be  provided  by  the  Misericordia, 
to  the  extent  of  two  hundred  pesos  a  year  in  advance. 
The  officers  of  that  confraternity  may  visit  the  hos- 
pital, and  shall  have  the  right  to  notify  the  superior 
of  the  hospitalers  of  any  deficiency  or  neglect  they 
may  find  therein.  Any  charitable  person  may  erect 
a  church  or  additional  ward  or  wards  in  connection 
with  the  institution,  and  be  regarded  as  a  patron 
thereof;  and  such  addition  shall  not  be  under  the 
control  of  the  officers  of  the  Misericordia.  The 
hospital,  however,  shall  retain  the  name  of  that 
brotherhood,  and  alms  or  contributions  for  its  benefit 
shall  be  asked  in  its  name.  All  property,  incomes, 
rights,  and  credentials  of  the  institution  shall  be  sur- 
rendered to  the  brethren  of  St.  John,  who  shall  not 
be  expected  to  give  account  to  the  Misericordia  of 
any  contributions  which  they  may  receive;  that 
association  shall  also  use  all  its  influence  with  the 
authorities  to  secure  their  aid  and  favor  for  the  hos- 
pital in  all  ways,  and  to  defend  it  from  any  objections 
or  difficulties  which  may  arise  against  it,  particu- 
larly from  the  Franciscans,  who  formerly  had  been 


1728-1759]         ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  171 

connected  with  it.  In  case  the  hospital  order  shall 
lose  all  its  laborers  in  the  islands,  the  Misericordia 
shall  administer  the  hospital  until  the  provincial  of 
St.  John  in  Nueva  Espana  shall  be  able  to  send  more 
of  his  brethren  to  Manila;  and  provision  is  made  for 
the  final  settlement  of  affairs  between  that  order  and 
the  Misericordia,  in  case  they  decide  to  sever  the 
present  relations.  The  latter  association  shall  pay  at 
once  to  the  order  eight  hundred  pesos  in  cash,  for 
the  necessary  expenses  and  equipment  of  the  breth- 
ren in  opening  their  hospital  labors.  All  the  docu- 
ments regarding  this  affair  and  other  important 
transactions  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  are  reproduced 
in  full  by  Maldonado.  On  taking  possession  of  the 
hospital  (May  31,  1656)  the  hospitalers  equipped 
three  wards,  with  twelve  beds  in  each,  where  men 
and  women  might  be  cared  for  separately,  and  the 
Indians  and  Morenos  apart  from  the  Spaniards.  A 
small  church  was  also  erected,  with  lodgings  for  the 
religious  of  the  order;  these  buildings  were  injured 
in  the  earthquake  of  July  19,  1664,  Dut  were  repaired 
for  use  until  new  ones  could  be  erected.  A  new  and 
large  church  was  built,  but  this  also  was  wrecked  by 
an  earthquake  in  1674;  a  new  church  and  convent 
were  then  built,  which  lasted  until  1727,  when  they 
were  found  to  be  in  so  bad  condition  from  the  re- 
peated seismic  shocks  which  they  had  undergone 
that  they  must  be  reconstructed.  This  was  accord- 
ingly done,  the  new  edifice  being  dedicated  on  May 
10,  1732  (see  chapters  ix  and  x  for  full  description 
of  it) .  This  was  the  building  which  was  standing  at 
the  time  of  Maldonado's  writing,  and  it  had  three 
wards,  each  containing  more  than  twenty  beds ;  that 
for  the  women  is  especially  praised  for  its  comfort 


I72  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

and  convenience.  "During  these  last  twelve  years" 
[Zaragoza's  approbation  states  that  the  book  was 
written  in  1739]  "there  have  been  admitted  sixteen 
priests,  secular  clergy,  one  religious  of  our  father  St. 
Dominic,  two  other  religious  of  our  seraphic  father 
St.  Francis,  seventy-six  students  from  the  four  col- 
leges which  are  in  this  city;  and  from  the  laity,  the 
licentiate  Don  Juan  Francisco  de  Velasco,  auditor 
of  this  royal  Audiencia,  and  a  large  number  of  citi- 
zens -  not  to  mention  eight  thousand  poor  persons  of 
inferior  condition  and  rank.  This  appears  from  the 
books  of  registration,  from  which  this  enumeration 
has  been  made.  Attention  was  given  to  all  these  pa- 
tients, in  accordance  with  their  respective  stations; 
and  with  the  same  consideration  burial  was  given  to 
those  who  died."] 

CHAPTER  VIII 

[Later,  doubts  arose  as  to  the  exercise  of  the  right 
and  title  of  patronage  which  was  reserved  to  the 
Misericordia  in  the  foregoing  agreement;  and  cer- 
tain individual  members  of  that  association,  "moved 
(as  it  is  inferred)  by  pious  although  very  indiscreet 
zeal,"  stirred  up  these  doubts  and  made  officious  in- 
quiries. Although  they  did  no  harm,  it  was  thought 
best  to  consult  the  heads  of  the  Jesuit  university  in 
regard  to  the  objections  thus  raised;  and  their 
opinion  (undated)  is  given  by  Maldonado.  Those 
learned  professors  declared  in  favor  of  the  hospi- 
talers, saying  that  any  official  visitation  and  inspec- 
tion of  their  work  could  be  made  only  by  the 
archbishop  of  the  islands ;  the  officers  of  the  Miseri- 
cordia might  visit  the  hospital,  but  could  not,  even 
as  its  patrons,  exercise  any  legal  authority  or  com- 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  173 

pulsion  over  the  brethren  of  St.  John,  or  bring 
against  them  any  legal  claim.  The  Jesuits  refer  to 
such  a  stipulation  in  the  original  document  trans- 
ferring the  hospital  (chap,  vii)  ;  they  also  remind 
the  Misericordia  of  the  wretched  condition  in  which 
the  hospital  was  when  that  association  gave  it  up  - 
for  this  purpose  citing  the  inventory  made  at  that 
time  of  the  property  thus  transferred.  Some  curious 
particulars  are  found  therein.  The  old  hospital  had 
but  one  ward,  under  which  was  "the  old  chapel, 
where  the  dead  were  buried."  One  of  the  items  is, 
"Twelve  head  of  slaves,  most  of  them  more  than 
fifty  years  old,  and  some  past  sixty."  Its  equipment 
of  bedding,  etc.,  comprises  "four  old  tents  of  medri- 
naque;  seven  mattresses,  made  of  Ilocos  blankets, 
with  their  outside  badly  worn;  ten  pillows,  with 
their  covers  of  medrinaque,  old;  two  tables,  with 
tablecovers,  with  six  napkins,  old;  twelve  sheets  of 
Ilocos  weave."  Various  articles  for  the  use  or 
adornment  of  the  altar  in  the  church  are  listed,  most 
of  them  characterized  as  "old;"  while  an  image  of 
St.  Joseph  and  the  Holy  Child  is  "old  and  battered." 
There  are  "nine  old  cots  for  beds;"  "a  large  chest, 
old,  without  any  key;"  "an  old  wooden  table,  on 
which  the  food  is  distributed;"  "two  old  chairs  for 
seats;"  "four  large  cots,  for  Spanish  women;"  "two 
old  books  which  treat  of  medicine"  (evidently  those 
asked  for  by  the  Franciscans  in  1619)  ;  "one  hun- 
dred and  twelve  porcelain  vials,  empty;"  "sixty-one 
gallipots  of  Chinese  porcelain,  empty;"  "two  stone 
kitchen  mortars,  without  handles;"  and  some  few 
other  articles  suitable  for  hospital  use,  that  are  pre- 
sumably in  good  condition.  In  view  of  these  facts, 
there  is  no  ground  for  bringing  complaints  against 


174  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

the  brethren  of  St.  John,  especially  since  they  were 
not  obliged  by  the  document  of  donation  to  conform 
to  any  given  standard  in  their  management  of  the 
hospital,  nor  was  any  provision  made  therein  for 
summoning  them  to  give  account  thereof  to  the  ordi- 
nary. The  labors  of  conducting  the  hospital  and 
providing  means  for  its  support  are  quite  arduous 
enough  for  the  order,  without  imposing  upon  it  the 
burden  of  keeping  accounts  of  all  the  receipts  and 
expenses  -  a  charge  which  it  probably  would  not 
have  accepted,  and  which  cannot  be  now  imposed 
upon  it.  The  income  of  the  institution  from  the 
property  surrendered  with  it-  a  legacy  from  the  late 
Captain  Nicolas  de  Luzurriaga  -  does  not  exceed  a 
thousand  pesos,  which  is  a  very  inadequate  endow- 
ment for  meeting  all  the  expenses  which  must  be  in- 
curred for  the  patients  sent  to  the  hospital  by  the 
Misericordia,  even  if  these  number  no  more  than 
eight;  and  its  scantiness  prevents  that  association 
from  making  any  just  claim  to  the  exercise  of  au- 
thority over  the  hospital.  Indeed,  the  Jesuits  cen- 
sure the  Misericordia  for  having  done  so  little  for 
the  institution  since  they  surrendered  it  to  the  breth- 
ren of  St.  John.  Further:  "Apparently  the  mistake 
of  the  Board  [of  the  Misericordia]  consists  in  their 
being  surprised  that  the  sick  are  not  better  treated  or 
regaled  in  the  said  hospital,  when  they  see  that  the 
Order  of  St.  John  of  God  has  an  encomienda  granted 
by  his  Majesty  the  king  (whom  may  God  preserve), 
a  ranch  of  cattle  and  cultivated  lands,  some  lots  oc- 
cupied by  shops  in  the  Parian  outside  the  walls  of 
Manila,  and  other  considerable  revenues  -  which,  as 
evidently  appears,  are  all  considered  as  possessions 
of  the  said  hospital  of  the  Misericordia,  of  which 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  175 

they  are  patrons  -  [a  mistake  which  arises]  from  see- 
ing that  all  these  are  possessed  by  the  religious  of 
St.  John  of  God,  but  not  making  a  distinction  in 
regard  to  what  belongs  to  that  order  as  an  order,  for 
the  support  of  its  brethren.  Such  is  the  ranch; 
when,  in  the  year  49,  Captain  Don  Pedro  Gomez 
Caflete  lay  sick  in  the  hospital  for  convalescents  at 
Bagumbaya,  without  the  walls  of  this  city,  he  made 
a  donation,  by  a  clause  of  his  last  will  and  testament, 
of  the  said  farms  to  the  said  religious  order.  Suit 
having  been  brought  by  Captain  Geronimo  Fuentes 
for  a  sum  of  money  which  the  said  Captain  Don 
Pedro  Gomez  Cafiete  owed,  the  aforesaid  properties 
were  placed  at  public  auction,  and  the  said  religious 
order  secured  in  the  said  auction,  for  a  bid  of  12,100 
pesos,  the  said  ranch  and  some  shops  in  the  Parian  - 
nineteen  of  them  upper,  and  twenty  lower;  and 
eight  other  shops  for  the  peddlers,  with  their 
lodging-rooms  above.  The  said  order  also  obtained 
at  public  auction  eight  residence  lots  in  the  locality 
of  La  Hermita  and  Santiago  de  Bagumbaya  (which 
were  the  ones  where  they  started  their  work),  and 
some  others  which  they  bought.  The  site  and  local- 
ity where  the  church  and  convent  of  the  said  order 
are  at  present  built  were  the  houses  which  belonged 
to  Captain  Don  Alonso  Parrilla;  these  also  were 
secured  at  auction,  for  the  price  of  3,000  pesos,  by 
paying  in  cash  (as  it  did)  2,650  pesos,  and  the  re- 
mainder of  the  3,000  was  left  in  a  mortgage  that 
could  be  paid  up,  the  said  order  paying  the  amount 
due  every  year  to  this  same  Board  of  the  holy  Mi- 
sericordia.  Another  [resource  is]  a  chaplaincy  of 
masses  to  the  Holy  Ghost  and  the  Conception,  which 
was  founded  by  Dona  Hypolita  de  Zarate  y  Osse- 


1 76  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

guerra.  These  incomes  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
hospital  as  a  hospital;  and  therefore,  in  accordance 
with  this,  the  members  of  the  Board  cannot  require 
that  these  revenues  be  subjected  to  official  investiga- 
tion, any  more  than  in  the  case  of  other  contributions 
and  incomes  which  other  benefactors  had  left  to  the 
said  hospital,  even  though  the  proceeds  of  these  are 
handled,  and  surrendered  to  the  said  religious,  by 
this  same  Misericordia  as  administrators  for  the 
said  benefactors ;  for  the  members  of  the  Board  have 
no  rights  as  patrons  over  any  of  these,  as  is  clearly 
stated  in  the  agreement  made  in  the  conditions  of 
donation."  "From  all  this,  the  fathers  rector  and 
masters  of  this  university  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  con- 
clude that  only  with  the  gravest  scruples  of  con- 
science, and  at  the  risk  of  defaming  the  said  religious 
order  by  accusations  of  omission  or  negligence  in 
fulfilling  their  obligation  to  render  assistance  to  the 
said  sick  persons,  can  the  members  of  the  Board  on 
this  pretext  demand  before  the  illustrious  archbishop 
that  the  said  religious  be  visited,  and  account  be 
demanded  from  them  of  the  expenses  and  receipts, 
and  of  other  matters  pertaining  to  the  said  assistance 
-  not  only  in  regard  to  all  the  incomes  which  the  hos- 
pital order,  as  such,  possesses,  noting  down  the  con- 
tributions from  all  the  benefactors  of  it;  but  as 
little  even  the  proceeds  which  by  the  said  donation 
the  religious  received  from  this  same  brotherhood 
of  the  holy  Misericordia  -  since  that  is  expressly 
contrary  to  the  agreement  made  with  the  said  reli- 
gious order  in  the  instrument  of  donation,  and  would 
be  a  very  heavy  and  onerous  new  burden  upon  it,  if 
imposed  now,  after  sixty  years,  on  a  donation  which 
was    originally   free,    complete,    and    irrevocable." 


ha 

8 

»»?  ^ 


o 

P* 

C 

o 
P* 

Co 

<— <  en 
c  ^ 

pi    3 

D^ 

pi    CD 

I? 

P    O 
pi     c/o 

O    g 


^ 


Pi 

P 

Qrq 


>q 


Pi 
P 
Pi 
O-  o 


^ 

a 
^ 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  179 

This  opinion  is  signed  by  Joseph  Hernandez,  An- 
tonio Arias,  Pablo  Clain,  Nicolas  de  Zarate,  and 
Joseph  de  Bobadilla.26  It  brought  about  a  cessation 
of  the  controversy,  and  afterward  the  hospital  and 
its  labors  grew  in  public  esteem  and  many  favors 
were  bestowed  on  it.] 

CHAPTERS  IX-XII 

[These  chapters  are  devoted  to  a  history  and  de- 
scription of  the  church  and  convent  erected  in  1727, 
an  account  of  the  solemn  functions  annually  cele- 
brated therein,  instances  of  miraculous  intervention 
by  the  Virgin,  etc.  The  church  was  dedicated  on 
May  10,  1732,  with  festivities  and  solemn  ceremonies 
which  lasted  during  eight  days.  On  the  last  day  an 
oration  was  delivered  by  the  Dominican  Fray  Juan 
de  Arrechedera,  who  is  styled  by  our  writer  "the 
Tullius  of  Manila."  The  church  measured  one 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  length,  and  forty-two  in 
breadth;  Maldonado  describes  it,  both  within  and 
without,  with  much  detail,  and  presents  a  large  illus- 
tration of  the  exterior  of  the  edifice,  which  is  here- 
with reproduced  on  a  smaller  scale.  Among  the  no- 
table donors  to  the  adornment  and  furnishing  are 
Don  Buenaventura  Morales,  a  physician  in  Manila; 
Don  Juan  Monroy,  court  secretary  of  the  Audiencia; 
General  Antonio  Gonzalez  Quijano;  Don  Joseph 
Antonio  Nufio  de  Villavicencio,  a  regidor  of  Ma- 
nila ;  General  Miguel  de  Allanegui,  secretary  of  the 
government;  Doctor  Joseph   Correa  Villareal,  an 

26  These  signatures  indicate  that  the  opinion  rendered  by  the 
Jesuits  dates  back  of  17 17,  since  in  that  year  Clain  died;  it  is 
probably  earlier  than  1708,  since  in  that  year  Arias  and  Bobadilla 
went  to  the  Palaos  Islands  (Murillo  Velarde,  Hist,  de  Philipinas, 
fol.  377  verso). 


180  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

advocate  of  the  Audiencia;  and  General  Joseph  de 
Morales.] 

[In  chapter  xi  occurs  a  curious  digression  in  the 
midst  of  the  descriptions  of  the  solemn  functions  sol- 
emnized in  the  hospital  church;  enumeration  of  the 
instances  of  miraculous  aid  afforded  by  the  Virgin 
to  her  devotees  gives  occasion  for  an  account  of  the 
system  of  weights  used  by  the  Chinese  traders  in  the 
islands,  and  the  change  made  from  these  to  the  Cas- 
tilian  system.  General  Joseph  Antonio  Nuno  de 
Villavicencio  "also  relates  that  commission  had  been 
given  to  him  to  abolish  the  use  of  a  certain  make  of 
steelyards  [pesadoresi]  customary  with  the  Chinese 
and  other  foreigners,  with  which  commerce  had  been 
carried  on  in  this  city  from  the  earliest  times ;  and  to 
establish  [a  system  of]  weights  and  measures  mod- 
eled on  the  Castilian,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
the  laws  of  both  kingdoms.  He  recognized  that  the 
serious  nature  of  this  charge  demanded  the  most 
extraordinary  exertions,  or  else  that  the  hindrances 
should  be  removed  which  had  hindered  it  from  being 
effective  on  occasions  when,  at  various  times,  the 
[same]  attempt  had  been  made.  But,  being  also 
stimulated  by  his  own  reputation,  in  order  not  to  be 
conquered  by  the  difficulty  without  a  previous  inves- 
tigation, and  being  incited  to  close  application  by  his 
interest  in  a  transaction  as  much  to  the  service  of  his 
Majesty  as  to  the  general  welfare  of  the  common- 
wealth, he  proceeded  to  the  consideration  of  the  im- 
portance of  this  business  (the  serious  inconveniences 
of  which  might  defeat  his  efforts),  and  of  the  risk 
incurred  for  his  reputation  if,  after  he  had  accepted 
the  commission,  he  could  not  fulfil  it;  and  the  more 
he  thought  about  it,  the  less  did  he  unravel  the  tangle. 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  1 8 1 

At  last,  in  his  anxiety  he  found  no  recourse  more  cer- 
tain of  success  than  to  offer  himself  to  the  divine 
favor  [as  expressed,]  in  that  sovereign  object,  the 
holy  image  [of  the  Virgin]  ;  and  in  this  confidence 
he  carried  on  the  enterprise,  heedless  of  any  risk,  and 
succeeded  in  his  object,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
many  who  before  were  disparaging  it  as  chimerical, 
or  who  regarded  it  as  impracticable.  He  gained  the 
approbation  of  the  royal  Audiencia  so  thoroughly 
that  it  conferred  upon  him  new  powers  for  [introduc- 
ing] the  same  arrangement  in  all  the  provinces  of  its 
jurisdiction  in  these  islands,  where  the  same  injuri- 
ous effect  was  experienced;  and  he  executed  this 
commission  with  exactness,  sending  [to  all  places] 
carefully  regulated  models  and  instructions  for  mak- 
ing it  effective."  Maldonado  then  goes  on  to  de- 
scribe the  mode  of  weight  formerly  in  vogue  among 
the  Chinese  traders,  as  well  as  the  Castilian  system, 
thus :] 

Form  of  the  Chinese  balances 
Let  me  be  the  first  to  explain  the  construction  of 
the  Chinese  balances  which  were  in  use;  they  were 
called  da-Chens.  In  shape  it  resembled  a  steel- 
yard [romana]  ;  the  yard  or  beam  was  made  of  a  kind 
of  wood  which  they  call  palma  brava,27  and  in  its 
form  was  like  a  mace  for  playing  truck  \trucos~\  - 
except  the  butt,  which  at  the  extremity  was  thicker. 
It  had  a  sort  of  frame  of  copper,  octagonal  in  shape, 
with  its  movable  pointer  in  the  middle  [cow  su  espiga 
en  medio  de  movimiento~\,  and  some  pendent  hooks. 

27  Palma  brava:  the  common  name  of  Livistonia  rotundifolia, 
of  the  order  Palmes ;  see  Merrill's  Dictionary  of  the  Plant  Names 
of  the  Philippines  (Manila,  1903). 


1 82  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

For  indicating  the  weights,  there  were  certain  points 
marked  by  nails,  set  at  proportionate  distances,  but 
without  any  numbers  or  any  other  characters  to  show 
the  weight  definitely.  For  counterweight  there  was 
a  piece  of  metal  or  of  stone  hanging  by  a  cord,  but 
without  any  sign  or  mark  by  which  the  dachen  or 
balance  could  make  known  what  was  entrusted  to 
it.28  To  this  badly-constructed  instrument  the  han- 
dling of  all  kinds  of  merchandise  had  been  reduced, 
and  the  trade  was  carried  on  [by  it]  among  Span- 
iards, Chinese,  Indians,  and  Morenos;  and  through 
necessity  they -even  the  superiors  and  prelates -em- 
ployed this  balance  on  all  occasions  that  arose,  from 
the  earliest  times  of  the  conquest  until  the  year  1727, 
when  the  measure  that  is  here  discussed  was  carried 
into  effect.  This  was  not  because  the  project  had 
not  been  brought  forward  repeatedly,  and  at  various 
times,  but  because  the  difficulties  which  hindered  it 
could  not  be  obviated.  But,  to  continue  the  subject, 
so  well  known  was  the  uncertainty  of  those  dachens 
that  even  the  very  Chinese,  although  it  originated  in 
their  own  country,  stipulated  beforehand  for  every 
transaction  the  balance  by  which  [the  goods]  must 
be  received  or  delivered;  for  each  one  of  them  re- 
garded the  balance  which  he  himself  used  as  the  bet- 
ter reckoner.  There  were  small  ones,  for  weighing 
gold  and  silver;  and  others  that  were  larger,  for 
bulky  goods.  The  weights  by  the  smaller  ones  were 
computed  in  taels,  each  one  corresponding  to  twenty 
adarmes  of  our  Castilian  weight.     From  the  tael 

28  Of  interest  in  this  connection  is  Herrmann  Sokeland's 
" Ancient  Desemers  or  Steelyards,"  in  Annual  Report  of  Smith- 
sonian Institution,  1900,  pp.  551-564.  It  is  well  illustrated  with 
engravings  of  various  primitive  weighing  instruments  which  are 
preserved  in  the  museums  of  Berlin,  Germany,  some  of  which 
came  from  Thibet  and  India. 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  1 83 

there  was  a  diminution  down  to  granos,  of  which  six 
were  worth  one  adarme ;  but  these  names  were  never 
common  in  our  language.29  The  chief  weight  con- 
sisted of  cates,  each  about  twenty-two  onzas;  the 
chinanta,  which  was  equivalent  to  about  ten  cates,  and 
in  our  Castilian  weight  to  thirteen  libras  and  twelve 
onzas ;  the  quintal,  which  was  worth  about  eight  chi- 
nantas,  or  eighty  cates,  and  corresponded  to  about  one 
hundred  and  ten  libras  of  our  weight;  and  the  largest 
was  called  pico,  which  was  reckoned  at  ten  chinantas, 
or  one  hundred  cates,  and  in  our  weight  five  and  a 
half  arrobas.  But  as  this  correspondence  of  weight 
to  weight  was  prevented  as  people  understood  more 
thoroughly  the  lack  of  accuracy  in  the  said  balances, 
and  the  [cause  for]  suspicion  of  the  way  in  which 
they  were  managed  by  the  Chinese  -  a  people  of  such 
cunning  that  in  their  own  land  fraud  is  a  science, 
in  which  degrees  are  given -the  Spaniards  found 
themselves  compelled  to  depend  on  computing  the 
equivalent  [in  Castilian  weight],  according  to  the 
greater  or  less  skill  of  each  person  [in  reckoning]  ; 
but  the  ignorance  of  the  Indians  and  the  common 
people,  exposed  [as  they  were]  to  the  insatiable 
greed,  lack  of  piety,  and  unscrupulousness  of  the  said 
Sangleys,  who  gained  great  profits  from  this  practice, 
aided  the  subtlety  of  the  latter. 

Difficulties  which  arose  in  regard  to  the  introduction 
of  new  weights 
This  fact  being  established,  from  it  follows  the  rea- 
son of  the  difficulty,  which  is  the  subject  (and  to  this 
end  the  considerations)  on  which  argument  arises. 
In  order  to  suppress  the  use  of  the  said  dachens,  it 

29  Apparently   meaning   here,    not   the   Castilian   language    in 
general,  but  as  spoken  in  the  islands. 


I  84  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

was  necessary  to  have  in  reserve  other  weighing  in- 
struments, with  which  the  commerce,  both  wholesale 
and  retail,  could  be  regulated.  In  order  to  establish 
the  Castilian  weights,  there  must  be  specimens  of  the 
original  standards  which  had  to  be  followed,  ac- 
cording to  the  royal  decrees,  to  which  weights  must 
be  conformed ;  and  a  factory  must  be  established  for 
the  number  of  instruments  which  the  new  order  of 
things  would  require.  There  was  an  absolute  lack 
of  everything;  and  therefore  it  was  necessary  either 
to  permit  the  use  of  the  dachens,  or  to  make  a  general 
prohibition  of  commerce  in  the  commodities  for 
which  the  said  balances  served.  To  adopt  any  expe- 
dient less  onerous  was  not  allowed  in  the  commission ; 
that  the  former  [/.<?.,  the  use  of  the  Chinese  weights] 
should  be  continued  was  the  very  thing  which  he 
[i.e.,  General  Villavicencio]  was  ordered  to  prevent; 
to  deny  trade  to  the  people  would  be  ridiculous  and 
ineffectual.  The  custom  was  as  old  as  the  Spanish 
occupancy  of  the  country;  the  serious  danger  of  dis- 
turbances, [if  he  undertook]  to  regulate  steelyards  by 
guess,  without  observing  the  exactness  [required  by] 
the  laws,  was  a  new  difficulty;  delay  [would  be  ir- 
remediable, and  the  general  injury  irreparable!  Let 
the  most  discreet  person,  then,  infer  from  these  cir- 
cumstances whether  the  undertaking  was  an  arduous 
one,  whether  the  least  [in]  advertence  would  be  con- 
spicuous, and  [what  were]  the  risks  to  his  reputation 
for  good  judgment;  and  whether  recourse  to  sov- 
ereign aid  would  be  urgent  for  his  success.     .     .     . 

Castilian  weight 
The  reckoning  of  our  Castilian  marco  in  accord- 
ance with  the  laws  which  prescribe  its  form  origi- 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  I  85 

nates  with  grains  of  wheat.  The  weight  of  thirty- 
six  grains  is  computed  as  an  adarme ;  sixteen  of  these 
make  one  onza,  and  sixteen  onzas  one  libra ;  twenty- 
five  libras  make  one  arroba,  and  four  arrobas  the 
greatest  weight,  which  is  a  quintal.  Laying  aside 
the  declarations  that  wheat  may  not  be  used  to  sup- 
plement the  established  weights  of  metal  (a  custom 
of  various  ports  and  provinces),  it  appears  that,  with 
only  this  information,  a  corresponding  standard 
could  not  be  made  in  Manila,  since  it  was  deficient 
in  that  species  of  wheat  to  which  the  laws  refer;  and 
although  there  is  likewise  a  harvest  of  these  grains  in 
Philipinas,  and  quantities  of  wheat  are  also  brought 
hither  from  China  -  some  [having  grains]  of  larger 
size  and  less  weight,  and  others  that  are  small  and 
compact -the  variety  in  them  arouses  great  uncer- 
tainty, for  a  matter  so  delicate.  Certain  it  is  that, 
whatever  might  be  taken  for  the  origin  [of  this  com- 
putation], it  must  produce  a  system  corresponding 
[to  the  Castilian]  ;  and,  by  being  made  general  for 
both  buying  and  selling  goods,  it  would  furnish  due 
fulfilment  to  the  form  prescribed  in  the  respective 
laws.  But,  as  that  system  would  always  be  deemed 
more  conformable  to  the  intention  of  the  laws  the 
more  [nearly]  its  ratios  were  identical  [with  those 
of  Castilla],  and  when  the  variety  of  weights  and 
measures  (which,  considering  the  laborious  nature  of 
mercantile  operations  and  the  interests  at  stake  in 
them,  is  at  times  a  very  onerous  burden)  in  the  prov- 
inces with  which  trade  is  carried  on  should  be  re- 
duced to  a  common  basis :  as  these  islands  possess  the 
trade  with  Nueva  Espana,  the  importance  which  any 
unforeseen  disagreement  might  indicate  could  not  be 
overlooked.     This  consideration  led  to  the  most  care- 


1 86  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

ful  investigation  of  the  basis  to  which  the  matter 
could  be  reduced;  and,  in  order  to  find  the  system 
equivalent  [to  that  of  Castilla],  various  standards 
were  adjusted  to  one  another,  from  which  a  safe  con- 
clusion might  be  drawn.  Accordingly,  grains  of 
lentils  (which  give  name  to  the  marco  30  of  Aragon) 
were  taken,  and  search  was  made  for  grains  of  wheat 
whose  weight  would  correspond,  with  the  difference 
of  one-eighth.  The  same  was  done  with  grains  of 
alberjones31  (from  which  sort  originated  the  marco 
of  Venecia) ,  and  it  was  found  that  the  weight  of  each 
one  agreed  with  that  of  four  grains  of  separated 
wheat.  The  same  was  done  with  chick-peas  [gar- 
vanzos]  (from  which  the  marco  of  Flandes  took  its 
origin),  and  it  was  found  that  one  of  these  weighed 
the  same  as  thirty-six  grains  of  wheat.  As  a  result, 
through  the  weight  of  the  aforesaid  legumes,  in  the 
respective  ratios  of  the  marcos  of  Aragon,  Venecia, 
and  Flandez,  and  the  corresponding  weight  of  the 
grains  of  wheat,  to  which  reference  is  made  by  our 
Castilian  marco,  sufficient  basis  was  formed  on  which 
to  make  the  standards  [of  weight].  In  fact,  they 
were  made  by  this  rule,  weights  of  metal  being  made 
which  should  correspond  to  one,  two,  and  three 
grains  of  wheat,  and  which  together  should  weigh  as 
much  as  the  weight  which  is  called  a  grano  of  silver ; 
another  of  one,  two,  and  three  granos  of  this  sort,  the 
aggregate   of   which   should   be   equivalent  to   the 

30  The  marco  is  a  weight  equivalent  to  the  half  of  a  libra,  and 
is  used  for  weighing  gold  and  silver.  The  marco  of  gold  is 
divided  into  fifty  castellanos,  and  that  of  silver  into  eight  onzas. 
( Barcia. ) 

31  Albarejo  (or  alberjon)  :  a  provincial  term  (used  in  La 
Mancha),  applied,  like  the  Catalan  candeal,  to  a  variety  of  white 
wheat.    (Barcia.) 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  1 87 

weight  of  one  adarme;  and  by  this  [were  estab- 
lished] the  rest  of  the  weights  corresponding  [to 
those  of  Castilla],  as  far  as  that  one  which  would 
contain  one  onza,  from  which  resulted  the  greater 
weights  of  libras  and  arrobas.  Metal  weights  were 
also  made  equivalent  to  half  a  grain  of  wheat,  and 
to  one-fourth,  one-eighth,  one-sixteenth,  and  one- 
thirty-second  of  a  grain,  which  last  is  the  same  as  the 
eleven  hundred  and  fifty-second  part  of  the  adarme ; 
or,  if  this  latter  weight  were  divided  into  so  many 
and  small  parts,  each  one  of  them  would  alike  agree 
with  the  weight  made  for  the  thirty-second  part  of 
the  grain  of  wheat. 

The  standard  of  weight  kept  in  the  repository 
This  careful  attention  to  details  is  better  set  forth 
by  a  statement  of  the  skill  and  delicacy  [displayed] 
in  the  construction  of  the  weighing  instrument 
which  serves  as  standard  in  this  capital,  and  is  kept 
in  the  archives  in  the  building  of  the  municipal 
cabildo ;  it  is  a  work  which  for  its  elegance  might  be 
valued  in  any  one  of  the  principal  cities  of  Espana 
and  of  the  Indias.  It  is  a  small  one,  such  as  is  re- 
quired by  the  weights  which  it  carries ;  it  is  made  in 
the  form  of  a  cross,  of  rich  tombac32  and  the  finest 
gold.  In  the  semicircle  which  indicates  the  play  of 
the  index  needle,  a  pendent  pearl  serves  as  ornament. 
The  scales  are  of  the  same  metal,  gold  and  tombac, 
and  the  silken  threads  which  sustain  them  of  silk 
dyed  red.  The  whole  instrument  works  with  so 
rigid  exactness  that  when  the  smallest  weight  -  a 

32  Spanish  tumbaga  (from  Malay  tambaga,  copper):  an  alloy 
of  copper  and  zinc,  or  a  species  of  brass,  with  an  excess  of  zinc; 
also  known  as  "Dutch  gold"  and  "pinchbeck." 


1 88  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

thirty-second  of  a  grain  of  wheat,  or  the  eleven  hun- 
dred and  fifty-second  part  of  an  adarme  -  which  is 
an  almost  imperceptible  amount,  is  placed  in  either 
of  the  said  scales  the  index  of  this  steelyard  shows  the 
difference. 

Remarkable  agreement  of  weights 
[That  which  had  been]  the  physical  probability  of 
conformity  of  this  construction  [with  the  standard 
of  Castilla]  was  rendered  certain  with  remarkable 
exactness.  Commission  was  given  by  the  cabildo  of 
this  city  that  twenty-five  steelyards  should  be  sent 
from  the  kingdom  of  Nueva  Espana;  and,  these 
having  been  brought  hither  at  the  time  when  the 
aforesaid  steelyards  and  the  weights,  both  large  and 
small,  were  already  made,  [the  cabildo]  proceeded 
to  make  the  comparison  [between  these  and  those] 
with  judicial  solemnity  and  the  assistance  of  experts. 
This  transaction  having  been  completed  with  the 
exactness  which  its  importance  rendered  urgent,  the 
two  sets  of  steelyards  were  found  to  agree  so  closely 
that  it  appeared  that  in  those  sent  from  Nueva  Es- 
pana the  scales  were  balanced  by  the  weights  made 
in  Manila,  or  that  these  were  the  regular  weights  for 
the  said  steelyards  I  .  .  .  This  measure,  be  it 
worthy  of  record,  began  with  the  benefit  to  the  com- 
mon people  of  these  islands  in  the  suppression33  of 
the  da-chens,  or  Chinese  steelyards ;  for  the  easy  and 
continual  fraud  therein  was  computed  by  an  official 

33  In  the  Spanish  text,  extension ;  but  this  is  apparently  a  mis- 
print for  some  other  word,  for  which,  in  accordance  with  the 
obvious  meaning,  we  substitute  "suppression."  At  the  beginning 
of  Maldonado's  work  is  printed  a  list  of  errata  therein,  thirty-two 
in  number;  this  is  followed  by  the  naive  remark,  "There  are  some 
others,  which  the  discreet  reader  can  correct." 


1 7 28-i 7 59]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  I  89 

as  being,  in  the  limits  of  Manila  alone,  more  than 
thirty  thousand  pesos  a  year  -  an  evil  so  deeply 
rooted  that  few  persons  supposed  that  it  could  be 
remedied.  So  far  did  this  go  that  the  Marques  de 
Torre-Campo,  then  governor  of  these  islands  (whose 
prudent  moderation  was  always  honored),  at  the 
time  when  permission  was  asked  from  him  for  the 
publication  of  the  proclamation  by  which  the  new 
usage  was  established  and  the  old  one  prohibited, 
made  very  sententious  remarks  expressing  his  opin- 
ion that  the  said  effort  would  be  useless  on  account 
of  the  difficulties  which,  he  inferred,  would  obstruct 
its  effectiveness.  But  experience  proved  that  he  was 
mistaken;  for  in  twenty- four  hours  [from  that  time] 
it  would  have  been  difficult  to  find  any  Chinese  steel- 
yard, if  search  had  been  made.  It  appears  from  the 
original  acts  -  and  these  have  been  furnished  to  us 
for  this  relation,  which  in  everything  punctually  fol- 
lows and  refers  to  them  -  that  before  reaching  this 
last  step,  the  publication  of  the  prohibition  of  Chi- 
nese weights,  the  authorities  caused  to  be  made  as 
large  a  number  of  properly  regulated  steelyards  as 
the  shops  and  guilds  which  use  them  might  reason- 
ably be  expected  to  need.  Then  the  Chinese  were 
notified  that  the  da-chens  which  they  used  should  be 
brought  forward;  these  were  retained  [by  the  au- 
thorities], and  Castilian  steelyards  were  given  [in 
place  of  them],  with  printed  instructions  for  observ- 
ance by  those  who  used  them ;  and  steelyards  for  the 
use  of  the  public  were  set  in  various  places,  with 
trustworthy  persons  [in  charge],  who  could  instruct 
persons  of  little  understanding.  And  it  is  generally 
known  that,  although  this  was  a  matter  of  so  serious 
tendency,  and  included  every  class  of  persons,  not  the 


1 9°  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

slightest  disturbance  arose;  for  all  knew  its  import- 
ance, and  in  order  to  enjoy  the  convenience  [of  the 
new  weights]  submitted  to  learn  the  first  rudiments 
of  knowledge  [about  them]  ;  and  perplexity  [on  this 
point]  lasted  but  a  short  time,  or  was  not  evident  at 
all,  for  in  matters  which  concern  one's  interests  close 
application  makes  progress,  even  in  the  dullest  per- 
sons. 

[In  chapter  xii  are  enumerated  the  distinguished 
persons  who  have  been  buried  in  the  new  hospital 
church  since  its  erection.  Among  these  were  five  in- 
fant children  (1728-36)  of  Villavicencio,  the  regidor 
who  had  so  liberally  aided  the  institution ;  at  two  of 
these  funerals  disputes  arose  over  the  rights  of  cer- 
tain officials  to  precedence  as  pallbearers.  Another 
benefactor,  General  Allanegui,  was  buried  in  the 
church  (April,  1736)  ;  and  three  years  later  Gen- 
eral Don  Gregorio  Padilla  y  Escalante,  who  lived 
in  the  village  of  Binondo.  A  sad  tragedy  is  hinted 
at  in  the  record,  although  it  is  mentioned  chiefly  in 
connection  with  ecclesiastical  quarrels  over  parish 
dues  and  the  disputed  right  of  interring  the  poor 
corpse.  On  January  26,  1736,  a  Spanish  girl  of 
about  fifteen  years  was  brought  to  the  hospital;  she 
had  been  found  stretched  on  the  ground  near  the 
door  of  the  seminary  church  of  Santa  Isabel,  bruised 
and  senseless,  and  died  in  about  an  hour,  without  re- 
covering consciousness.  No  one  knew  who  she  was ; 
but  her  body  was  placed  near  the  door  of  the  hospital 
church,  to  see  if  any  person  would  recognize  it. 
Several  identified  it  as  that  of  Dona  Josepha  de 
Leon,  a  pupil  in  the  said  seminary,  who  in  a  tem- 
porary insanity  had  flung  herself  from  the  roof  of 
that  building  to  the  street  below.] 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  I91 

CHAPTER  XIII 

[This  chapter  is  devoted  to  an  account  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  province  of  the  Order  of  St.  John;  a 
list  of  its  provincials,  with  their  terms  of  office;  and 
a  list  of  all  the  members  of  the  order  therein,  at  the 
time  of  writing  this  history.  This  province  had  al- 
ways been  subject  to  the  very  reverend  commissary- 
general  of  the  order  resident  in  Nueva  Espafia;  and, 
as  its  funds  did  not  permit  it  to  bring  men  from 
Europe,  the  superior  at  Manila  would  admit  novices 
who  wished  to  engage  in  the  work  of  the  order. 
These,  when  sufficiently  instructed,  if  they  showed 
a  true  vocation  for  that  work  were  received  into  the 
order,  and  thus  its  numbers  were  sufficiently  re- 
cruited to  sustain  its  labors.  The  choice  of  a  pro- 
vincial for  the  islands  was  always  reserved  to  the  said 
commissary  at  Mexico,  who  usually  reappointed  the 
same  man,  when  he  had  been  found  competent  for 
that  office ;  this  appointee  was  regarded  as  the  vicar 
and  visitor  for  the  commissary  (except  in  the  matter 
of  authority  to  grant  dismissory  letters  to  members 
of  the  order),  and  those  titles  were  bestowed  on  the 
prior  of  the  Manila  convent  (the  principal  house), 
regarded  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  provincial,  but 
with  the  modest  title  of  "superior"  \_prelado\.  The 
province  had  four  houses:  those  at  Cabite  and  Ma- 
nila, and  two  others,  at  Bagumbaya  and  Zebu  respec- 
tively. When  Maldonado  wrote,  the  two  former 
alone  remained.  The  prior  at  Cabite  was  nominally 
appointed  by  the  commissary  at  Mexico ;  but  the  un- 
certainties, delays,  and  costs  caused  by  the  distance 
thither  and  the  long  and  dangerous  voyage  rendered 
it  necessary  to  leave  this  choice  practically  in  the 


igz  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  4/ 

hands  of  the  superior  at  Manila.  The  brethren  of 
the  community  met  every  three  years  to  elect  coun- 
cilors and  transact  other  business.  The  superior 
appointed  a  procurator-general,  manager  of  the 
hospital,  and  other  minor  officials.  Besides  the 
priests  and  brethren  of  the  order,  certain  men  called 
donados  were  admitted  to  its  ranks  for  the  service  of 
the  poor  and  for  the  commoner  duties  of  the  convent. 
In  the  month  of  November  of  each  year,  the  officers 
of  the  Misericordia  visited  the  hospital  officially  -  it 
being  definitely  understood  that  they  had  no  right 
to  meddle  with  its  management  in  any  way.  On 
New  Year's  day  of  each  year,  the  community  assem- 
bled and  chose  by  lot  a  patron  saint  for  the  coming 
year.] 

[Following  is  the  list  of  superiors  (not  counting 
Fray  Juan  de  Gamboa,  who  came  in  1621,  because 
his  attempt  to  establish  the  order  proved  abortive)  : 

(1)  Father  Fray  Andres  de  San  Joseph,  a  native  of 
Mexico;  his  patent  was  dated  February  20,  1641 
and  he  ruled  the  province  until  August  3,   1643. 

(2)  Father  Fray  Francisco  Magallanes,  a  Portu- 
guese; he  received  his  credentials  on  March  10, 
1643,  but  did  not  go  to  the  islands  that  year;  he  took 
possession  on  August  3,  1644,  and  held  the  office 
until  August  4,  1662.  (3)  Father  Fray  Francisco 
Cardoso,  a  Portuguese;  he  immediately  succeeded 
Magallanes  (by  whom  he  was  appointed,  under 
special  authority  conferred  by  the  commissary) ,  and 
held  the  office  for  four  years.  (4)  Father  Fray 
Christoval  Nieto  de  Salazar,  a  native  of  Mexico ;  he 
ruled  from  September  4,  1666  until  August  9,  1669. 
(5)  Father  Fray  Marcos  de  Mesa,  a  native  of  Tes- 
cuco,  Mexico,  held  office  from  August  9,  1669  until 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  I 93 

his  death  in  1682.  (6)  Father  Fray  Luis  de  la  Cruzr 
a  Canari  by  birth,  next  held  the  office,  from  1682  un- 
til his  death  on  January  25,  1683 ;  he  came  to  Manila 
as  alternate  for  the  regular  appointee,  Fray  Fructu- 
oso  de  Texada  (who  died  three  days  after  he  reached 
the  port  of  Cavite)  ;  opposition  to  his  rule  arose  in 
the  order  itself,  but  he  was  finally  placed  in  posses- 
sion of  the  office  by  the  provisor  of  the  archdiocese, 
aided  by  military  force.  (7)  Father  Fray  Phelipe 
de  Jesus,  a  native  of  Manila,  was  superior  from 
January  25,  1683  until  September  2,  1684.  (8) 
Father  Fray  Antonio  de  Robles,  a  native  of  Mexico, 
ruled  from  September  2,  1684  until  1687;  he  then 
went  to  Zebu,  and  was  ordained  a  secular  priest 
(9)  Father  Fray  Phelipe  de  Jesus,  as  chief  coun- 
cilor, took  the  place  of  Fray  Robles,  and  held  office 
for  three  years.  (10)  Father  Fray  Domingo  de 
Santa  Maria,  a  Vizcayan,  governed  the  province 
from  July  16,  1690  until  1692,  when  he  also  entered 
the  secular  priesthood.  (11)  For  the  third  time,, 
Fray  Phelipe  de  Jesus  held  the  office  of  superior,, 
this  time  from  July  21,  1692  until  July  8,  1694. 
(12)  Father  Fray  Manuel  de  San  Roman  then  took 
his  place,  ruling  until  August  13,  1697.  (13)  Father 
Fray  Francisco  Beltran,  a  native  of  Manila;  as  chief 
councilor,  he  took  the  place  of  Fray  Phelipe  de 
Jesus,  who  died  after  having  been  appointed  supe- 
rior by  the  commissary;  Beltran  held  the  office  only 
one  year.  (14)  Father  Fray  Geronimo  Nadales,  a 
native  of  Habana,  was  sent  over  by  the  commissary, 
and  ruled  from  August  28,  1698  until  his  death, 
January  20,  1703.  (15)  Father  Fray  Ignacio  Gil 
de  Arevalo,  a  native  of  Mexico;  as  chief  councilor, 
he  took  Nadales's  place,  which  he  filled  until  his 


1 94  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

death  in  1706.  (16)  Father  Fray  Francisco  Hur- 
tado,  a  native  of  Mexico ;  he  was  second  in  the  coun- 
cil, and  became  superior  through  election  by  the 
community  after  the  death  of  Fray  Gil ;  much  oppo- 
sition arose  from  a  disaffected  faction,  but  Hurtado 
held  the  office  (although  with  some  subsequent  lim- 
itations of  authority)  from  1706  until  August  11, 
1708.  (17)  Father  Fray  Juan  de  Santacruz,  a  na- 
tive of  Manila,  was  superior  during  the  next  three 
years.  (18)  Father  Fray  Francisco  Hurtado  se- 
cured the  commissary's  nomination,  and  held  the 
office  from  August  n,  171 1  to  July  13,  1720;  "in  his 
time  there  was  a  notable  decline  in  this  province." 
(19)  Father  Fray  Santiago  Gutierrez,  a  native  of 
Manila,  ruled  from  July  13,  1720  to  August  12, 
1724;  he  was  then  deposed  and  secluded  by  the 
archdiocesan  ordinary:  Maldonado  regrets  the  in- 
jury thus  inflicted  on  the  order  and  its  privileges,  but 
discreetly  refrains  from  open  censure  of  this  proceed- 
ing. (20)  Father  Fray  Lucas  de  San  Joseph,  a 
native  of  Manila;  he  was  prior  of  Cabite,  and  took 
the  place  of  Fray  Gutierrez;  he  entered  the  office  on 
August  19,  1724,  and  ruled  only  two  months,  being 
requested  to  resign,  as  a  result  of  various  discords 
among  the  brethren.  (21)  Father  Fray  Eugenio 
Antonio  del  Nino  Jesus,  a  native  of  La  Puebla, 
Mexico;  he  was  chosen  by  the  community,  in  place 
of  Fray  San  Joseph,  and  held  office  from  October  3, 
1724  until  June  17,  1726.  He  restrained  the  discon- 
tent and  disputes  which  were  rife  in  the  order,  and 
his  firmness  and  good  management  prevented  what 
would  have  been  great  disasters  to  the  province. 
(22}  Fray  Antonio  de  Arge,  a  native  of  Mexico  City 
(the  superior  at  the  time  when  Maldonado  wrote)  ; 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  195 

he  was  sent  by  the  commissary  with  additional  pow- 
ers, assumed  his  office  on  June  17,  1726,  and  com- 
pleted the  good  work  begun  by  his  predecessor;  he 
restored  harmony  in  the  province,  replaced  the  di- 
lapidated buildings  with  new  ones,  and  secured  for 
his  order  the  respect  and  prestige  which  it  had 
largely  lost  under  inefficient  superiors.  Maldonado 
eulogizes  Fray  Arce's  abilities,  energy,  and  good 
judgment -qualities  which  have  advanced  the  order 
in  Manila  to  equality  with  the  others  there.] 

[Our  writer  enumerates  the  minor  officials  of  the 
order  at  the  time  of  his  writing.  There  are  three 
chaplains  and  preachers:  father  Fray  Marcos  Bel- 
tran  (who  made  his  profession  in  1740),  a  native  of 
Cabite;  father  Fray  Juan  Manuel  Maldonado  de 
Puga,  a  native  of  Quautla,  Mexico,  who  came  to  the 
islands  in  1727;  and  father  Fray  Raphael  Fernan- 
dez (professed  in  1732),  a  native  of  Manila.  The 
two  councilors  are  father  Fray  Santiago  Gutierrez 
(professed  in  1700),  a  native  of  Manila;  and  father 
Fray  Joseph  Hidalgo  (professed  in  1732),  a  native 
of  Mexico.  The  hospital  is  in  charge  of  father  Fray 
Joseph  Guerrero,  a  native  of  Chalco,  Mexico,  who 
came  to  the  islands  in  1726.  The  procurator-general 
is  father  Fray  Joseph  Mariano  (professed  in  1722), 
a  native  of  Manila;  and  the  chief  sacristan  is  father 
Fray  Joachin  de  San  Joseph  (professed  in  1729),  a 
native  of  Mexico.  The  prior  of  the  Cabite  convent 
is  father  Fray  Diego  de  San  Raphael  (professed  in 
1724),  a  native  of  Octumba,  Mexico.  The  list  of 
brethren  then  in  the  convent  is  as  follows:] 

Conventual  religious-  Father  Fray  Eugenio  An- 
tonio del  Nino  Jesus,  former  prior  of  this  convent 
(where  he  professed  on  March  8,  1709),  a  native  of 


1 96  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

the  city  of  Los  Angeles  in  Nueva  Espana;  it  has 
been  ten  years  during  which  he  has  remained  in  a 
continual  suspension  of  natural  motions -his  head 
bowed,  in  profound  silence  (not  speaking,  unless  he 
is  questioned,  and  then  only  what  is  strictly  neces- 
sary) ;  he  is,  in  the  opinion  of  many,  crazy,  but,  in 
the  judgment  of  those  who  direct  his  conscience,  he 
is  sane.  Father  Fray  Jacinto  de  los  Dolores,  a  native 
of  this  city;  a  son  of  this  convent,  where  he  professed 
on  January  15,  1717.  Father  Fray  Lucas  de  San 
Joseph,  a  native  of  this  city;  formerly  prior  of  this 
convent,  where  he  professed  on  July  25,  1717. 
Father  Fray  Andres  Gonzalez,  a  native  of  Mexico 
in  Nueva  Espana,  from  which  he  came  to  this  con- 
vent in  the  year  1726.  Father  Fray  Francisco  Diaz 
de  Rivera,  a  native  of  Mexico  in  Nueva  Espana, 
from  which  he  came  to  this  country  in  the  year  1735. 
Father  Fray  Pedro  de  Norofia,  a  native  of  Queretaro 
in  the  archbishopric  of  Mexico;  he  professed  in  this 
convent  on  October  24,  1730.  Father  Fray  Fran- 
cisco Varaona  y  Velazques,  a  native  of  Mexico  in 
Nueva  Espana;  he  professed  in  this  convent  on 
February  20,  1735.  Father  Fray  Thomas  Bernardo 
de  Herrera,  a  native  of  Zafra  in  Estremadura,  in  the 
bishopric  of  Badajoz,  in  the  kingdoms  of  Espana; 
he  professed  in  this  convent  on  June  13,  1736. 
Father  Fray  Pedro  Ladron  de  Guevara,  a  native  of 
Mexico  in  Nueva  Espana;  he  professed  in  this  con- 
vent on  June  13,  1736. 

Junior  religious-  Fray  Bernardino  de  Vilches  y 
Padilla,  a  native  of  the  city  of  Sevilla  in  the  king- 
doms of  Espana;  he  professed  in  this  convent  on 
March  7,  1739.  Fray  Lorenzo  Velasco  y  Castro- 
verde,  a  native  of  Mexico  in  Nueva  Espana;  he  pro- 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  197 

fessed  in  this  convent  on  May  7,  1739.  Fray 
Feliciano  Leal  del  Castillo,  a  native  of  the  city  of 
Zebu,  the  chief  city  of  the  bishopric  of  that  name  in 
these  islands;  he  professed  in  this  convent  on  April 
26,  1739. 

Brothers  who  are  novices-  Brother  Santiago  Ma- 
riano San  Gines,  who  comes  from  the  port  of  Cabite 
in  the  Philipinas  Islands;  he  took  the  habit  on 
December  7,  1739.  Brother  Juan  Maldonado,  a 
native  of  this  city  of  Manila;  he  took  the  habit  on 
the  said  day,  December  7,  1739.  Brother  Nicolas 
Mariano  del  Rio,  a  native  of  the  village  of  Binondo, 
outside  the  walls  of  this  city;  he  took  the  habit  on 
the  said  day,  December  7  of  the  said  year,  1739. 
Brother  Perez  de  Albornoz,  a  native  of  the  City  of 
Mexico  in  Nueva  Espafia;  he  took  the  habit  on  the 
said  day,  December  7,  in  the  said  year. 

Brothers  who  are  donados -Brother  Salvador  de 
la  Soledad,  a  native  of  Bacolor,  in  the  province  of 
Pampanga;  he  is  punctual  in  obedience,  silence,  and 
humility,  continual  in  prayer,  very  austere,  and  of 
fervent  charity.  Brother  Francisco  de  los  Dolores, 
a  native  of  the  city  of  Gorgota,  in  the  kingdom  of 
Vengala,  in  the  territory  of  India.  Brother  Luis 
Casimiro,  a  native  of  this  city.  Brother  Cayetano 
del  Castillo,  a  native  of  this  city.  Brother  Juan 
Ferrer,  a  native  of  this  city.  Brother  Pablo  Bertucio 
de  San  Antonio,  a  native  of  the  village  of  Biiian  in 
this  archbishopric. 

[Maldonado  makes  special  mention  of  a  few  dis- 
tinguished members  of  the  order  in  Manila,  who 
have  flourished  in  recent  years ;  regarding  others,  he 
states  that  he  lacks  information.  Father  Fray  Mar- 
zelo  del  Arroyo,  a  native  of  Manila,  entered  the 


*98  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

order  at  Cabite,  and  died  at  Manila,  past  the  age  of 
ninety  years ;  he  was  "  an  excellent  physician,  and  a 
strong  defender  of  the  privileges  of  the  regulars;" 
and  he  filled  with  distinction  all  the  offices  of  the 
order  except  that  of  superior.  Father  Fray  Fran- 
cisco Alabes,  a  native  of  the  city  of  Oaxaca,  Mexico, 
was  the  first  who  took  the  habit  of  St.  John  (1647) 
in  these  islands ;  he  rendered  excellent  service  in  the 
Cabite  hospital,  and  assisted  Father  Magallanes  in 
founding  the  one  at  Bagumbaya.  Father  Fray  Juan 
de  Alarcon  had  many  gifts;  he  was  a  noted  orator, 
who  was  called  "Golden  Mouth,"34  a  famous  poet, 
and  a  zealous  defender  of  the  order;  for  a  long  time 
he  was  physician  for  the  entire  city,  and  administra- 
tor of  the  convent  at  Cabite  and  of  the  ranch  of  San 
Juan  de  Buenavista,  belonging  to  the  order;  he  died 
at  an  advanced  age.  Father  Fray  Bernardo  Xavier, 
a  native  of  La  Puebla  in  Mexico;  he  had  held  the 
chair  of  theology  in  the  Jesuit  university  in  Manila, 
and  his  brethren  there  called  him  "a  sun  eclipsed;" 
in  disposition  retiring,  humble,  austere,  devout,  and 
charitable,  he  was  attracted  to  the  labors  of  the  breth- 
ren of  St.  John,  and  entered  their  ranks  on  Novem- 
ber 25,  1671 ;  he  died  on  August  14,  1720.  Three 
religious  of  this  order  were  slain  by  the  natives: 
Fray  Antonio  de  Santiago,  manager  of  the  ranch, 
slain  by  the  savage  Negritos  (probably  before  1650)  ; 
Fray  Lorenzo  Gomez,  killed  while  traveling  in  Ilo- 
cos  by  the  savage  Tinguianes  of  the  mountains; 
Fray  Juan  Antonio  Guemez,  killed  with  lances  by 
the  native  bandits  "who  infested  our  estate  of  Buena- 
vista." Maldonado  suggests  that  some  member  of 
the  order  act  as  recorder  of  its  annals  and  labors,  so 
34  Spanish,  Pico  de  oro\  the  same  as  the  Greek  Chrysostom. 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  199 

that  hereafter  these  may  be  kept  in  remembrance, 
and  published  for  its  benefit] 

CHAPTER  XIV 

Incomes  and  contributions  which  belong  to  the  hospi- 
tal order  for  its  maintenance  and  that  of  the  reli- 
gious in  this  province, 

[Estate  of  Buenavista.-"  By  donation  from  Cap- 
tain Don  Pedro  Gomez  Canete,  various  farm-sites 
and  cavallerias35  of  lands  belonged  to  us  in  an  estate 
called  Buenavista,  Pinaot,  and  Bolo,  in  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  Bulacan,  provinces  close  to  Manila.  But  as 
the  donor  when  he  died  left  debts  behind,  the  lands 
were  appraised,  with  preference  of  the  legacies  to 
the  debts  of  justice;36  and  the  said  property  being 
placed  at  royal  auction,  with  the  offerings  of  other 
benefactors,  the  highest  bid  was  made  on  the  part  of 
our  order,  in  the  sum  of  twelve  thousand  one  hundred 
pesos.     Afterward  other  lands  were  added  to  this 

35  The  word  caballeria  has  many  meanings,  but  probably  only 
two  are  here  involved;  these  are  found  in  the  supplement  to 
Dominguez's  Diccionario  nacional  (ed.  of  1878).  One  is,  "In  the 
Indias  it  is  understood  as  the  distribution  of  lands  or  seigniorial 
domains  granted  to  the  settlers  or  conquistadors  in  a  country."  It 
is  possible  that  the  text  refers  to  some  of  those  military  allotments, 
which  might  have  descended  unbroken  to  Maldonado's  time;  but 
it  is  much  more  probable  that  he  uses  the  word  in  the  sense  of  a 
measure  for  land.  Caballeria,  in  Andalusia,  means  also  the  area 
of  sixty  fanegas  (or  3.8758  hectares)  of  land. 

36  This  sentence  sounds  somewhat  contradictory  to  the  follow- 
ing one ;  but  it  is  the  literal  rendering  of  the  Spanish,  se  graduaron 
con  prelacion  de  los  Legados  a.  las  deudas  de  Justicia.  This  is  but 
one  of  many  uncertainties  in  the  text  of  Maldonado's  work  which 
presumably  arise  from  the  blunders  of  native  amanuenses  which  he 
mentions  at  the  beginning  of  chapter  xvii;  the  translation  is  as 
close  as  possible,  but  in  various  places  has  been  necessarily  made 
more  free  than  is  usual  in  this  series,  in  order  to  render  intelligible 
involved,  elliptical,  or  even  apparently  erroneous  phraseology. 


200  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

estate,  by  donations  and  purchases  which  were  made, 
and  questions  arose  over  the  boundaries;  but,  as  we 
have  for  our  defense  the  just  titles,  the  crown37  has 
maintained  us  in  the  legitimate  possession  of  the 
lands,  which  is  evident  from  the  records  and  deci- 
sions, which  are  here  set  down  verbatim,  and  which 
declare  it."  Here  follow  the  documents  which  show 
that  Canete  received  a  grant,  April  4,  1629,  °f  tw0 
farm-sites  and  three  cavallerias  of  land  in  the  village 
of  San  Miguel,  the  former  part  of  the  grant  being 
opposed  by  the  Indians  of  Candaba;  another  was 
made  to  Gonzalo  Ronquillo  Ballesteros,  September 
26,  1 601,  of  "two  farms  for  horned  cattle,  and  four 
cavallerias  of  land,  in  the  district  of  Alatib,  toward 
Candaba,  close  to  Canagoan;"  and  the  boundaries 
were  settled  by  acts  of  the  Audiencia,  March  2  and 
May  14,  171 5.  "These  said  lands,  those  which  were 
likewise  obtained  by  the  accountant  Pedro  de  Al- 
mansa,  and  others  which  belonged  to  the  monastery 
of  Santa  Clara,  were  sold  to  the  aforesaid  Don  Pedro 
Gomez  Canete,  and  are  among  those  which  were 
purchased,  as  was  related  in  the  beginning  [of  this 
book]  ;  and  afterward  were  added  to  it  other  lots  of 
land,  all  which  compose  the  estate  of  Buenavista, 
which  belongs  to  our  order  in  these  islands."  In 
17 1 5  the  hospital  brethren  complained  that  the 
Augustinians  had  intruded  upon  their  lands,  and 
were  even  building  a  house  thereon,  paying  no  heed 
to  the  repeated  remonstrances  of  the  superior  of  St. 
John;  but  the  acts  above  cited  confirmed  the  order 
in  its  possession  of  the  lands,  and  ordered  the  Augus- 
tinians to  cease  work  on  their  house  and  give  account 

37  In  the  text,  Escudo  —  a  rather  surprising  and  foreign  use  of 
this  word  instead  of  corona. 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  201 

of  their  procedure.  "In  this  estate  there  are  arable 
lands,  pastures  for  the  many  cattle  with  which  it  is 
stocked,  fruit-trees,  and  woodlands  where  the  trees 
are  cut  for  lumber.  It  was  always  maintained  with 
one  religious,  who,  as  administrator,  had  charge  of 
its  produce;  but  when  an  opportunity  to  rent  it  oc- 
curred, it  was  considered  best,  and  even  more  profit- 
able, to  do  so.  For  it  we  receive  five  hundred  pesos, 
and  three  hundred  cabans  of  rice,  annually  for  the 
period  of  five  years,  which  is  the  present  agreement, 
and  it  is  well  guaranteed."] 

Irrigated  lands  in  the  district  of  Polo  —  By  a  do- 
nation which  Fray  Thomas  Ortiz,  one  of  our  reli- 
gious, made  to  this  convent -it  belonged  to  the  law- 
ful share  which  he  inherited  from  his  parents -we 
possess  certain  irrigated  lands38  in  the  place  which  is 
called  Colon,  within  the  limits  of  the  village  of  Polo, 
in  the  province  of  Bulacan.  The  co-heirs  brought 
suit  in  regard  to  these  lands ;  but  this,  when  tried  in 
the  courts,  was  declared  in  our  favor.  The  said 
lands  yield  forty  pesos  as  yearly  rent. 

Grainfields  in  Bonga-  By  purchase  made  of  six 
quinons  of  land,  [irrigated?]  grainfields,39  in  a  place 
which  they  call  Bonga,  within  the  limits  of  Balivag, 
a  village  in  the  said  province  of  Bulacan,  [our  or- 
der] enjoys  the  usufruct  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
pesos,  which  these  lands  pay  as  annual  rent. 

38  In  the  text,  Tierras  Tubiganes:  tubigan  is  the  Tagal  word 
for  Spanish  aguanoso,  meaning  "wet,"  or  "irrigated." 

39  In  the  text,  simenteras  tabalcanes ;  but  the  word  tabalcan 
does  not  appear  in  Tagal  dictionaries,  and  is  probably  a  misprint 
for  tubigan,  as  a  result  of  some  error  by  Maldonado's  native  copy- 
ists. Quinon  in  Spanish  means  "share"  or  "portion,"  usually  of 
profit  in  an  enterprise;  but  here  it  is  evidently  the  Hispanicized 
form  of  the  Tagal  qinong,  which  is  defined  by  Noceda  and  Sanlucar 
as  a  land  measure  equivalent  to  100  brazas  square  of  area. 


202  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

Lots  outside  the  walls  -  By  the  donations  and  con- 
tributions of  different  benefactors,  we  possess  eight 
lots  in  various  places,  from  the  village  of  La  Her- 
mita  to  that  of  Bagumbaya;  these  pay  in  land-rents 
eighteen  pesos  a  year.  In  this  land  is  included  the 
original  site  on  which  was  located  the  hospital  for 
convalescents,  which  was  founded  by  the  first  reli- 
gious [of  our  order]  who  came  to  these  islands,  as  is 
elsewhere  related. 

Properties  in  the  Parian-  In  the  Alcayzeria,  the 
Parian  of  the  Sangleys,  outside  the  walls,  were  pur- 
chased two  properties,  on  which  there  are  forty- 
seven  shops  and  upper  lodgings;  these,  when  occu- 
pied, yield  ninety-seven  pesos  a  month,  which 
amounts  through  the  year  to  one  thousand  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-four  pesos. 

Lots  in  Manila-  For  two  houses,  and  two  lots  be- 
sides, which  belong  to  this  convent  within  Manila, 
are  collected  thirteen  pesos  a  month  for  rent,  which 
amounts  to  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  pesos  a  year. 

Contribution  from  the  brothers  of  our  order —  The 
present  superior,  father  Fray  Antonio  de  Arze,  by 
his  great  affability  established  the  roll  of  lay  broth- 
ers devoted  to  our  order.  Those  who  at  present 
appear  on  it  regularly  number  one  hundred  and 
thirty-four  and  each  one  has  a  certain  day  for  supply- 
ing food  to  the  sick;  this  he  compensates  with  six 
pesos,  which  he  contributes  as  an  offering,  the  amount 
being  thus  regulated  -  in  all,  amounting  to  eight  hun- 
dred and  four  pesos  a  year. 

The  contribution-plate  -The  contribution-plate 
which,  with  the  image  of  our  holy  father,40  [is  car- 
ried] through  the  streets  to  ask  for  offerings  gathers 

40  That  is,  the  founder  of  the  order,  St.  John  of  God. 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  203 

during  the  week  at  least  eight  pesos,  which  amount 
to  two  hundred  and  eighty-eight  pesos  a  year. 

Contribution  for  the  feast  of  our  holy  father-  For 
the  feast-day  of  our  holy  father  two  of  our  religious 
go  out  a  few  days  before,  as  representatives  of  our 
community,  to  ask  for  contributions  among  the  citi- 
zens; and  they  collect  very  nearly  two  hundred 
pesos  a  year. 

Contribution  of  rice-  In  the  month  of  October  in 
each  year  a  religious  is  despatched  to  the  province  of 
Ilocos,  in  order  to  push  forward  the  collection  and 
remittance  of  the  proceeds  from  the  encomienda 
which  is  assigned  to  us  in  that  province,  and  at  the 
same  time  he  asks  for  contributions  among  the 
farmers  of  that  region;  he  carries,  by  way  of  pre- 
caution, some  medicine,  and  benevolently  exercises 
the  office  of  his  calling;  and  if  the  harvests  are  good 
he  collects  offerings  of  about  seven  hundred  baskets 
of  rice.  And  so  great  is  the  esteem  felt  in  that  prov- 
ince for  our  religious,  as  they  have  acknowledged, 
that  when  they  go  away  in  the  month  of  March 
(which  is  the  time  of  the  monsoon)  the  people  dis- 
play to  them  their  regret  that  they  must  lack  the 
consolation  which  they  receive  during  the  stay  of  our 
religious,  in  the  assistance  given  by  them  to  the  many 
persons  stricken  by  disease. 

CHAPTER  XV 

[This  chapter  is  devoted  to  enumeration  of  the 
favors  extended  by  the  crown  to  the  hospital  order. 
Maldonado  states  that  the  royal  grants  to  the  eccle- 
siastical estate  in  the  islands  (in  stipends  and  contri- 
butions) amount  to  more  than  81,000  pesos  a  year, 
without  counting  over  11,000  pesos  more  which  are 


204  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

allowed  to  the  royal  chapel  and  the  hospitals.  The 
brethren  of  St.  John  share  in  this  bounty,  to  a  liberal 
extent.  A  royal  decree  of  June  19,  1680,  granted  to 
the  order  an  encomienda  of  500  tributes  for  twenty 
years,  in  order  to  repair  the  injuries  caused  to  the 
hospital  buildings  by  the  earthquake  of  March  15, 
1676,  and  to  aid  in  carrying  on  its  good  work.  In 
accordance  therewith,  Governor  Cruzelaegui  as- 
signed to  the  order  (February  9,  1685)  the  follow- 
ing encomiendas :  "The  rest  of  Purao  and  Tagurin, 
and  the  village  of  Pedic  in  the  province  of  Ilocos, 
which  consists  of  115  tributes,  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Captain  Don  Nicolas  de  Ibar,  who  was  enjoying  it 
for  the  second  life.  Also  the  encomienda  of  three- 
fourths  of  Pilitan  and  its  subjects  in  the  province  of 
Cagayan,  which  consists  of  287  tributes,  vacant  by 
the  death  of  Juan  de  Robles  Aldaba,  which  he  was 
enjoying  for  the  second  life.  The  two  amount  to  402 
tributes;"  and  they  were  adjudged  to  the  said  order, 
for  the  repair  of  its  buildings,  etc.,  with  the  charge 
of  paying  from  the  amount  thus  collected  the  amount 
allowed  by  the  crown  for  religious  purposes  and  the 
stipends  of  ministers,  in  the  same  manner  as  other 
encomenderos  must.  This  grant  was  afterward  ex- 
tended (by  decrees  of  September  17,  1705,  and  July 
2>  1735)  ;  but  the  assignment  of  tributes  in  Cagayan 
was  later  exchanged  for  another  in  Ilocos.  The  net 
annual  proceeds  of  this  encomienda  amount  to  500 
baskets  of  rice  and  250  blankets;  "but  if  those  who 
make  the  collections  dispense  with  the  fees  through 
charity,  and  if  the  aforesaid  goods  are  conveyed  to 
us  at  Manila  in  the  same  way,  these  favors  amount 
to  over  100  pesos  more."  On  November  5,  1704,  the 
treasury  officials  of  Manila  assigned  to  the  brethren 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  205 

of  St.  John  an  annual  allowance  of  two  arrobas  of 
wine  and  seventy-five  gantas  of  cocoanut  oil  for  the 
use  of  their  church,  in  the  same  manner  as  to  the 
other  churches  of  the  city,  with  the  customary  pro- 
vision that  royal  confirmation  must  be  obtained 
within  six  years.  This  was  done,  but  the  papers  were 
lost  in  shipwreck,  and  the  grant  was  therefore  ex- 
tended another  six  years.  A  royal  decree  dated 
June  29,  1707  (evidently  a  misprint  for  1717),  or- 
dered the  treasury  officials  at  Manila  to  pay  the  hos- 
pital order  annually  the  value  of  the  said  oil  and 
wine;  this  was  received  at  Manila  in  1718,  and  from 
that  time  the  brethren  of  St.  John  were  paid  from 
the  treasury  fifty-nine  pesos  three  reals  a  year.  Gov- 
ernor Zabalburu  allotted  to  the  hospital  the  services 
of  twelve  men  from  the  "reserve,"  a  form  of  per- 
sonal service  which  is  thus  described:] 

This  grant,  which  is  called  Reserva,  and  among 
the  natives  is  distinguished  by  the  name  of  Polo, 
takes  substantially  this  form:  The  natives,  or  In- 
dians of  the  four  provinces  which  are  next  to  Manila, 
are  under  this  impost  (besides  the  tributes  which 
they  pay  to  the  king) ,  that  their  laboring  men  must 
render  service,  at  the  tasks  assigned  to  them,  for  the 
time  of  one  month  in  each  year.  By  this  measure 
are  furnished  [the  men  for]  the  timber-cutting, 
shipbuilding,  and  other  royal  works.  To  this  end, 
[the  names  of]  all  stand  in  a  very  detailed  enumera- 
tion, each  being  numbered  for  the  alternation  [in 
such  service]  which  belongs  to  each  one,  and  the  ap- 
portionment, which  is  made  according  to  the  number 
of  laborers  which  each  village  has.  From  this  levy 
no  one  can  escape,  or  excuse  himself;  for  their 
mandons,  or  headmen,  even  when  they  find  the  la- 


206  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

borers  hindered  by  other  occupations  compel  them, 
since  any  deficiency  affects  the  service  of  the  king, 
to  pay  for  other  men  to  act  as  substitutes  in  place  of 
those  who  obtain  excuses.  This  is  all  the  harder  be- 
cause the  substitutes  do  not  content  themselves  with 
the  wages  which  are  assigned  to  them  in  the  occupa- 
tion itself,  but  collect  three  pesos  besides,  at  which 
amount  the  bonus  is  settled  (unless  those  who  man- 
age the  business  have  somewhat  more  for  their 
share)  ;  and  it  is  an  established  custom  that  this 
bonus  is  shared  by  those  whom  their  turn  exempts. 
Request  is  being  made  to  the  authorities  that  for 
the  churches  and  other  unavoidable  needs  men  be 
granted  for  service,  to  the  number  stated,  [but]  with 
exemption  from  these  oppressive  circumstances; 
and  that,  as  a  just  concession,  the  warrant  for  this  be 
issued,  in  which  is  stated  the  number  [of  men]  and 
the  village  from  which  they  are  assigned  to  this 
[service,  which]  is  distinguished  by  the  title  "re- 
serve." As  a  fact,  those  who  have  to  render  this 
service  remain  exempt  from  the  turn  and  apportion- 
ment [of  service]  of  which  mention  has  already  been 
made,  without  any  obligation  to  furnish  a  substitute, 
or  to  pay  for  others  to  serve.  With  this,  and  with  the 
wages  which  are  paid  to  them  for  their  labor,  we 
succeed  in  obtaining  people  to  assist  us. 

By  other  grants,  also  from  this  government,  there 
have  been  allowed  to  us  fifty  "reserve"  vagrants,  in 
order  that  our  ranch  may  be  cultivated.  This  is  dif- 
ferent [from  the  other],  because  the  distinctive  va- 
grant is  understood  as  not  having  a  fixed  residence, 
and  not  being  included  in  the  enumerations  of  the 
men  liable  to  polo;  but  they  burden  the  lists  on  ac- 
count of  tribute  in   double  pay.     These  men   are 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  207 

governed  by  certain  officers,  who  also  impose  upon 
them  various  works  for  the  royal  service ;  but  those 
who  by  means  of  these  "reserves"  reside  on  ranches 
remain  exempt,  and  therefore  are  occupied  in  the 
cultivation  of  the  grainfields.  From  this  it  results 
that  there  are  laborers  for  gathering  the  harvests, 
the  commonwealth  is  furnished  with  provisions, 
those  men  gain  the  means  for  their  support,  and  our 
estates  are  not  lost  to  us  by  lying  untilled. 

Allowance  for  the  dispensary .—  By  this  superior 
government,  and  in  an  ordinance  of  September  27, 
1709,  fifty  pesos  were  applied  every  year  in  medi- 
cines for  the  medical  treatment  of  the  sick  in  our 
hospitals;  and,  the  expenses  of  the  royal  dispensary 
having  been  permanently  charged  [on  the  treasury] 
from  the  year  1717,  Bachelor  Don  Miguel  de  la 
Torre,  a  physician  of  this  city,  besides  the  known 
saving  of  expense  which  he  made  easy  for  his 
Majesty  in  this  respect,  made  the  offer  to  increase  the 
allowance  for  medicines  to  a  hundred  pesos,  which 
was  not  [formally]  assigned,  and  remains  verbal. 
This  he  has  fulfilled,  but  so  liberally  that  without 
any  limitation  all  the  medicines  which  have  been 
necessary  for  the  treatment  of  the  sick  have  been  fur- 
nished to  us ;  and  our  order,  always  mindful  of  this 
kindness,  recognizes  the  aforesaid  Don  Miguel  de  la 
Torre  as  one  of  its  special  benefactors. 

These  are  the  grants  and  allowances  which  this 
province  at  present  enjoys,  and,  most  grateful  there- 
for, in  all  the  spiritual  exercises  we  ask  and  implore 
the  exaltation  of  our  pious  king,  a  munificent  patron, 
and  we  make  such  return  as  is  possible  in  our  estate 
of  poverty.  For,  although  in  the  royal  hospital  the 
soldiers  receive  treatment,  this  provision  is  not  ex- 


208  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

tended  to  their  children  and  wives,  or  to  the  mariners 
of  Cabite  when  sickness  prevents  their  passage  [from 
that  place  to  Manila] ;  but  all  these  find  succor  in 
our  infirmaries,  where  they  are  aided  with  the  com- 
forts which  are  permitted  by  the  scanty  donations 
which  we  obtain.  And  although  we  know  well  how 
little  merit  there  is  in  our  labors,  as  being  the  proper 
function  of  our  Institute,  we  nevertheless  take  com- 
fort in  this,  that  in  the  large  number  of  those  who  in 
these  islands  are  maintained  at  the  royal  expense,  we 
cost  the  royal  treasury  least;  nor  do  we  count  in  this 
the  cost  of  transportation,  or  other  extraordinary  ex- 
penses (of  which  thus  far  we  have  had  no  benefit 
[from  the  crown])  ;  for,  as  has  been  stated  in  the 
proper  place,  this  humble  province  has  always  main- 
tained itself  by  asking  for  alms. 

CHAPTER  XVI 

[Herein  are  enumerated  the  charitable  founda- 
tions (obras  pias)ix  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Misericordia  or  of  the  brethren  of  St.  John.  The 
earliest  of  these  (although  its  date  is  not  given)  ap- 
pears to  be  that  of  General  Thomas  Garcia  de  Car- 
denas; he  gave  the  Misericordia  12,000  pesos,  of 
which  6,000  should  be  invested  in  the  Acapulco 
trade,  and  the  profits  applied  to  different  charities  - 
among  them,  100  pesos  being  given  to  the  hospital, 
which  sum  is  still  received  by  that  institution  when- 

41  Montero  y  Vidal  says  (Hist,  de  Filipinos,  i,  p.  463,  note)  of 
the  obras  pias:  "In  1880  they  possessed  a  capital  of  2^  millions 
of  pesos,  belonging  to  the  following  religious  bodies:  Discalced 
Augustinians,  127,938  pesos  fuertes;  idem  at  Cavite,  33,117; 
Order  of  St.  Francis,  500,840;  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  205,092; 
the  [archiepiscopal]  see,  88,155;  House  of  Misericordia,  811,154; 
the  city,  37,272;  the  privileged  confraternities,  97,617."  See 
our  vol.  xxviii,  p.  298,  note  138. 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  209 

ever  the  Acapulco  galleons  make  successful  voyages. 
Another  and  similar  one  was  founded  by  Governor 
Manuel  de  Leon,  with  50,000  pesos  of  principal; 
from  the  returns  of  this,  400  pesos  were  to  be  applied 
"for  the  care  and  comfort  of  the  sick  in  our  hos- 
pitals." Master-of-camp  Thomas  de  Endaya  in 
1703  gave  8,000  pesos  to  the  Misericordia,  one-half 
to  be  invested  in  the  Acapulco  trade  for  the  benefit 
of  various  charities;  among  these,  the  hospital  was 
to  receive  100  pesos  for  purchasing  rice  for  the  sick. 
Abbot  Juan  Bautista  Sidot  (by  other  writers  written 
Sidoti)  in  1705  collected  among  the  citizens  of  Ma- 
nila 12,000  pesos,  which  he  invested  in  trade -one- 
third  each  in  Nueva  Espana,  China,  and  the  coast  of 
Yaba  (i.e.,  Java)- the  returns  on  all  these  being 
held  and  added  to  the  principal  until  they  should  be 
equal  to  40,000  pesos,  which  sum  was  to  be  invested 
in  the  same  manner,  and  its  proceeds  devoted  to 
various  charities.  Of  these,  the  hospital  was  to  re- 
ceive 240  pesos  annually,  thus:  100  pesos  for  the 
salary  of  a  physician,  100  for  the  cost  of  the  dispen- 
sary, and  40  for  the  salary  of  a  surgeon.  The 
further  sum  of  1,100  pesos  a  year  afterward  was 
assigned  to  the  hospital,  since  some  of  Sidoti's  plans 
for  aiding  other  works  proved  abortive.  A  fund  of 
50,000  pesos,  similarly  invested  in  the  Acapulco 
trade,  was  given  in  1706  by  Fray  Andres  Gonzalez, 
O.P.,  bishop  of  Nueva  Cazeres,  from  which  400 
pesos  a  year  were  to  be  given  to  the  hospital ;  he  also 
made  provision  for  distributing  every  year  certain 
sums  to  the  curas  and  missionary  fathers  in  his 
diocese,  to  be  spent  in  aiding  the  sick  poor  in  their 
charge -"for  the  reason  that,  having  asked  permis- 
sion from  the  royal  Audiencia  of  Manila  to  found  a 


2 1 0  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

hospital  in  this  city  of  Nueva  Cazeres  and  this  not 
having  been  granted  me,  I  desire  that,  since  there  is 
no  actual  hospital,  there  shall  be  one  in  substance." 
From  this  wording  Maldonado  argues  that,  in  case 
a  hospital  should  be  founded  there,  the  fund  left  by 
Gonzalez  for  his  diocese- 1,305  pesos,  presumably 
for  each  year -might  properly  be  claimed  for  the 
aid  of  such  institution;  "with  the  said  contribution, 
and  if  the  natives  of  the  said  province  would  agree 
to  give  [each]  a  ganta  of  rice  or  of  oil,  or  some  other 
little  offering  of  that  sort,  a  hospital  could  be  sup- 
ported which  was  suitable  for  aiding  the  many 
necessities  which  those  helpless  people  suffer." 
Sargento-mayor  Don  Antonio  Basarte,  a  citizen  of 
Manila,  established  another  foundation  for  the  Mi- 
sericordia  in  1708;  he  left  50,000  pesos  for  this,  but 
after  the  claims  of  his  legal  creditors  were  satisfied, 
only  9,849  pesos  remained;  this  was  duly  invested, 
but  the  proceeds  did  not  reach  the  amount  of  the 
original  50,000  pesos  until  1726,  at  which  time  the 
returns  became  available  for  charitable  uses ;  among 
these,  250  pesos  were  allotted  for  the  meat  necessary 
for  the  support  of  the  sick  in  the  hospitals.  Captain 
Manuel  Martinez  Lobo  left  a  bequest  to  the  Miseri- 
cordia;42 in  1727  this  yielded  the  net  sum  of  3,300 

42  An  interesting  account  of  this  legacy  is  given  by  Uriarte  in 
his  history  of  the  Misericordia  {q.v.,  ante).  Lobo,  a  native  of 
Viana,  in  Portugal,  died  on  September  8,  1709,  at  Agana  in  the 
Marianas  Islands,  "having  executed  a  power  of  attorney  for  dis- 
posing of  his  estate,  in  which  he  left  the  board  of  the  holy  Miseri- 
cordia as  his  executor,  declaring  his  mother,  Isabel  Gonzales  Lobo 
-  a  widow,  and  a  resident  in  the  said  town  [i.e.,  Viana]  —  the 
heiress  of  his  property,  in  case  she  had  survived  him.  If  not,  he 
named  his  soul  as  his  heir,  with  the  declaration  that  although  he  had 
in  the  said  town  married  Victoria  de  Silva  he  had  no  children  by 
her,  nor  had  she  brought  him  a  dowry  at  the  time  and  when  they 
contracted  matrimony."    The  Misericordia  made  inquiries  in  Spain 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  211 

pesos,  which  was  invested  in  the  trade  of  Acapulco 
and  Yaba;  from  the  proceeds  the  officers  of  the 
Misericordia  were  to  apply  50  pesos  annually  for  the 
poor  of  the  hospital,  at  the  time  when  they  should 
make  their  yearly  visitation  of  that  house.     In  1727 

to  ascertain  whether  the  mother  were  still  alive,  and  the  wife 
brought  in  a  claim  for  part  of  Lobo's  property;  it  also  appeared 
that  the  deceased  had  left  a  sealed  will  with  his  uncle,  Francisco 
Martinez  Casados,  in  Viana.  Not  until  1723  did  the  papers  arrive 
from  Spain  to  settle  the  difficulties  attending  this  will;  it  seems 
to  have  been  decided  earlier  that  Victoria  de  Silva  was  entitled 
to  one-half  of  the  property  gained  by  Lobo  during  the  period  of 
their  marriage  \bienes  gananciales],  but  the  Misericordia  refused 
to  pay  out  any  money  until  the  said  documents  should  arrive  from 
Spain ;  also  that  board  administered  a  large  sum  of  money  belong- 
ing to  Lobo,  which  was  lent  to  General  Miguel  Martinez  at  in- 
terest, and  could  not  be  repaid  for  several  years,  especially  as  his 
estate  was  long  in  probate  and  greatly  decreased  in  value.  "Ac- 
cordingly, even  if  the  conveyance  of  the  share  belonging  to  the  said 
Victoria  de  Silva  could  have  been  made,  there  was  no  opportunity 
for  it."  Nothing  further  is  said  about  Victoria,  but  the  inference 
is  that  she  had  by  1723  died,  or  dropped  out  of  sight,  or  was 
unable  to  push  her  claims  further.  At  all  events,  the  Misericordia, 
according  to  Uriarte,  sold  the  property  and  distributed  the  proceeds 
according  to  the  terms  of  Lobo's  will -having  first  consulted  the 
learned  doctors  of  the  Manila  universities  as  to  their  justification 
in  doing  so,  who  fully  sustained  the  board's  course;  it  followed, 
then,  that  their  procedure  was  lawful  and  Christian,  and  that 
they  were  not  to  blame  for  the  delays  which  occasioned  the  final 
disposition  of  the  estate  of  Lobo.  The  opinion  of  the  Jesuit 
university  is  reproduced  in  full;  it  is  dated  November  2,  1727, 
and  signed  by  the  licentiate  Don  Francisco  Fernandez  Thoribio 
(apparently  an  auditor  who  held  the  chair  of  civil  law  in  the 
university)  and  Father  Pedro  Murillo  Velarde,  and  is  fortified 
by  numerous  citations  from  canons.  They  decide  that,  Lobo  in. 
his  last  will  "having  left  his  soul  as  the  heir  of  his  property,  that 
means  only  the  direction  that  all  of  it  may  and  should  be  spent  irf 
suffrages,  alms,  pious  foundations,  and  other  ways  which  can 
result  for  the  relief  and  welfare  of  his  soul ;  and  in  saying  that  he 
'gives  to  the  honorable  steward  and  deputies  of  the  Board  all  his 
own  faculty,  amply  and  sufficiently,'  he  means  that  he  leaves  to 
the  judgment  of  the  said  Board  the  disposal  of  his  goods,  in  such 
manner  as  shall,  according  to  the  circumstances,  appear  most  to 
the  pleasure  of  God,  and  the  welfare  and  relief  of  his  soul.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  virtue  of  the  said  power  and  faculty  the  said  honor- 


2 1 2  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

General  Don  Joseph  de  Morales  (then  steward  of 
the  Misericordia)  gave  600  pesos  to  be  invested  in 
trade,  from  the  profits  of  which  100  pesos  annually 
were  to  be  given  for  comforts  for  the  sick  poor  in  the 
hospitals.  The  same  officer  at  dying  left  a  bequest 
for  charities,  in  which  were  included  the  brethren 
of  St.  John ;  they  were  to  receive  (presumably  from 
the  returns  made  on  each  galleon)  100  pesos  for 
buying  shrouds  for  the  sick  who  should  die  in  the 
hospitals,  100  for  clothing  for  the  religious,  and 
100  for  certain  religious  functions  to  be  celebrated 
in  their  church.  Morales's  successor  as  steward, 
General  Don  Domingo  Antonio  de  Otero  Vermudes 
(who  was  also  chief  alguazil43  of  the  Inquisition), 
in  1729  founded  an  obra  pia  with  3,000  pesos;  from 
its  returns  100  pesos  were  to  be  applied  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  poor  sick  in  the  hospital.    Dona   Maria 

able  steward  and  deputies  have  authority  to  proceed  to  the  ex- 
ecution of  the  will,  in  the  manner  which  we  propose."  They 
approve  of  the  bequests  made  by  Lobo  for  three  chaplaincies;  for 
the  aid  of  the  seminary  of  Santa  Isabel  and  the  support  of  orphan 
girls ;  and  for  masses  for  the  souls  in  purgatory.  They  recommend 
that  the  girls  of  Santa  Isabel  set  aside  the  masses  and  prayers  of 
a  certain  day  for  the  repose  of  Lobo's  soul,  for  which  shall  also 
be  said  a  thousand  masses;  and  that  an  offering  be  yearly  made 
from  this  estate  for  the  aid  of  the  home  for  wayward  girls,  in  which 
a  day  shall  also  be  observed  with  prayers  for  Lobo's  soul.  No 
mention  of  Victoria  de  Silva  is  made  in  this  opinion. 

43  Alguazil :  one  of  the  many  words  of  law  and  administration 
derived  by  the  Spaniards  from  the  Arabs.  The  word  was  orig- 
inally, according  to  Dozy,  al-vacil,  which  was  from  al-wazir, 
"vizier."  Under  the  Arabs  it  was  used  to  denote  an  officer  of 
high  rank,  equivalent  to  dux.  The  governors  of  provinces  under 
the  Ommiade  Khalifs  sometimes  received  the  title  by  way  of  extra 
dignity.  The  Christians  used  the  word  down  to  the  fourteenth 
century  as  an  equivalent  to  judge  of  first  instance.  Descending 
lower,  in  time  it  came  to  designate  an  officer  of  the  court,  the 
bailiff -in  which  sense  only  alguacil  is  now  used.  (H.  E.  Watts, 
in  note  to  his  edition  of  Don  Quixote  [London,  1895],  iv,  p.  14.) 


1 728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  2 1  3 

Joachina,  the  unmarried  daughter  of  Sargento- 
mayor  Don  Juan  Antonio  Collantes  y  Peredo, 
having  property  in  her  own  right,  left  4,000  pesos 
for  charitable  purposes,  which  included  the  payment 
of  500  pesos  yearly  for  the  convalescents  from  the 
hospital ;  this  became  available  in  1736.  Licentiate 
Manuel  Suarez  de  Olivera  and  Dona  Maria  Gomez 
del  Castillo  (his  wife?)  left  some  real  estate,  on 
which  shops  were  located,  at  the  place  called  Los 
Arroceros  (».*.,  "the  rice-mills"),  outside  the  city 
walls ;  its  proceeds  were  to  be  given  in  equal  shares 
to  the  hospital  and  to  the  poor  who  were  confined 
in  the  prisons.  The  aforesaid  shops  "fell  into  decay, 
and  were  rebuilt  in  1714,  with  the  stipulation  that 
from  the  rent  of  them  should  be  deducted  the  third 
part  in  order  to  repay  the  amount  spent  for  that 
construction;"  this  was  accomplished  in  1722,  after 
which  the  full  amount  was  received  by  the  benefi- 
ciaries. It  is  estimated  that  this  aid  amounts  to 
over  150  pesos  a  year,  and  its  value  is  greater  or  less 
according  to  whether  the  shops  are  all  occupied ; 
but  "we  receive  only  what  is  handed  over  by  the 
deputy  steward  of  the  prisoners,"  to  whom  the  col- 
lection of  these  rents  had  been  entrusted  by  the 
Misericordia.  Antonio  de  Arisiga  placed  4,000 
pesos  at  interest,  for  the  aid  of  various  charities ; 
from  the  income  of  this  he  applied  50  pesos  annually 
for  the  comfort  of  the  sick  in  the  hospital ;  but  in  the 
course  of  time  this  foundation  was  impaired  by  vari- 
ous losses,  and  the  Misericordia  divided  its  income 
pro  rata  among  its  beneficiaries.  Juan  de  Moxica 
placed  at  interest  6,750  pesos,  from  the  income  of 
which  should  be  given  twelve  reals  for  three  masses 
every  week,  and  the  rest  for  the  hospital  and  treas- 


214  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

ury  of  the  Misericordia ;  this  income  also  became 
diminished,  like  the  preceding  one,  and  what  was 
collected  was  applied  to  the  aforesaid  masses  - 
although,  in  Maldonado's  opinion,  any  money  in 
excess  of  Moxica's  requirement  ought  to  be  applied 
in  equal  parts  to  the  hospital  and  the  Misericor- 
dia.] 

[All  the  foregoing  funds  are  administered  and 
controlled  by  the  board  of  the  Misericordia;  but  the 
hospital  has  the  benefit  of  certain  others  in  the  hands 
of  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Francis.  Don  Manuel 
San  Juan  de  Santacruz  established  a  fund  in  that 
order,  for  investment  in  the  Acapulco  trade;  the 
income  was  applied  to  various  charities,  among 
which  the  hospital  was  to  receive  100  pesos  a  year. 
In  171 1  a  similar  fund  was  given  by  Sargento-mayor 
Don  Diego  Thomas  de  Gorostiaga,  also  in  the  Aca- 
pulco trade ;  from  its  income,  the  hospital  was 
assigned  100  pesos  a  year.  In  1721,  another  fund 
was  established  by  Sargento-mayor  Don  Juan 
Lopez,  on  similar  terms,  the  hospital  receiving  from 
the  income  50  pesos  a  year.  A  like  foundation  from 
Don  Jacome  Maria  Balestra,  made  in  1724,  brought 
to  the  hospital  120  pesos  annually.  In  the  same 
year  and  in  like  manner,  another  fund  was  given  by 
the  licentiate  Don  Gabriel  de  Isturis,  which  added 
to  the  hospital's  income  150  pesos  a  year.  In  1728, 
an  obra  pia  was  established  in  the  Third  Order  by 
some  unknown  donor,  under  the  title  of  San 
Raphael ;  from  this  80  pesos  were  given,  half  to  the 
convent  of  St.  John,  and  half  to  the  hospital.  A 
year  later,  a  similar  fund  was  established  under  the 
title  of  San  Miguel,  by  Captain  Don  Miguel  de 
Caraza ;  among  its  beneficiaries,  the  sick  of  the  hos- 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  21 5 

pital  received,  for  their  food  on  certain  holy  days, 
25  pesos  a  year.  All  those  named  in  this  paragraph 
were  administered  by  the  said  Third  Order.] 

i[ Certain  funds  were  established  by  benevolent 
women  for  charitable  purposes,  to  be  at  the  disposal 
of  our  writer,  Maldonado.  "Dona  Margarita 
Luysa  de  Avila,  who  was  the  widow  of  Sargento- 
mayor  Don  Nicolas  de  Rivera,  from  the  residue  of 
her  property  set  aside  a  principal  of  700  pesos  for 
the  establishment  of  a  charitable  fund,  which  should 
be  invested  by  halves  in  the  trade  of  Nueva  Espana  ;" 
to  this  Maldonado  added  1,000  pesos  more,  given 
to  him  by  various  other  benefactors,  and  invested 
the  whole  thus,  until  its  product  should  bring  the 
fund  to  a  total  of  3,362  pesos ;  it  was  then  to  be 
divided  into  three  parts,  and  again  invested,  its 
income  being  thus  apportioned:  "130  pesos,  as  the 
offering  for  156  masses,  which  are  celebrated  in  the 
church  of  our  convent  at  Manila,  three  on  each 
Monday  in  the  year -one  with  an  offering  of  one 
peso,  and  the  others  with  one  of  six  reals  each ; 
beginning  after  half-past  six  in  the  morning,  and 
not  before,  nor  shall  they  be  said  at  one  time  -  as 
suffrages  for  the  souls  in  purgatory;  and  this  sti- 
pend can  be  applied  to  the  fathers  belonging  to  this 
community  who  are  priests.  Thirty  pesos,  in  order 
that  the  reverend  father  who  is  prior  or  superior 
of  this  convent  may  arrange  for  chanting  a  solemn 
mass  with  vigils,  and  with  the  assistance  of  the  com- 
munity, on  one  of  the  days  in  the  octave  of  the  dead, 
in  the  month  of  November,  the  suffrages  being 
applied  in  behalf  of  the  founders.  One  hundred 
and  fifty  pesos,  in  order  that  the  reverend  father  who 
may  be  prior  or  superior  of  this  convent  may  dis- 


2l6  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

tribute  this  sum,  as  is  stated  in  the  foundation  of  the 
said  fund,  for  the  expenses  at  the  feast  of  the  gozos^ 
of  the  blessed  ever-virgin  Mary,  our  Lady;  these 
must  be  celebrated  in  our  church  as  a  seven  days' 
feast,  which  begins  on  the  day  of  the  patronage  of 
the  blessed  St.  Joseph,  who  is  honored  as  the  father 
of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  -  that  is,  the  third  Sunday 
after  Easter.  Sixty  pesos  for  the  offering  for  eighty 
masses  to  be  said,  with  the  stipend  of  six  reals  each, 
which  the  reverend  father  who  is  or  shall  be  the 
prior  or  superior  of  this  convent  is  to  arrange  for 
being  celebrated  during  the  said  septenary  -  four- 
teen on  the  first  day,  and  eleven  on  each  of  the  other 
days,  and  inviting  for  this  function  priests  by  whom 
it  can  be  completed,  since  this  community  has  not  a 
sufficient  number  of  priests  therefor -in  order  to 
fulfil  this  obligation  in  the  manner  which  is  pre- 
scribed, and  the  intention  of  [the  founders;  the] 
said  masses  must  be  applied  as  suffrages  for  the  souls- 
in  purgatory,  and  for  those  of  the  founders. 
Twenty-five  pesos,  to  be  distributed  during  the  said 
septenary  among  the  poor,  both  men  and  women, 
who  may  be  in  our  infirmaries.  Twelve  pesos,  to  be 
divided  as  alms  among  the  women  servants  of  the 
infirmary  for  women  in  our  hospital.  Twenty-eight 
pesos,  to  be  divided,  on  the  first  day  of  the  said  sep- 
tenary, among  fourteen  Spanish  widows,  at  the  rate 
of  two  pesos  each.  Fourteen  pesos,  for  the  cost  of 
wine  for  masses,  so  much  as  is  deemed  necessary  for 
the  celebration  of  those  which  are  mentioned  in  this 
foundation.    Forty  pesos,  which  must  be  kept  in  re- 

^Gozos:  "verses  in  praise  of  the  Virgin  or  of  the  saints,  in 
which  certain  words  are  repeated  at  the  end  of  every  couplet" 
(Velazquez). 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  217 

serve  every  year  for  the  repairs  on  our  convent  of 
Manila,  according  to  occasion.  This  foundation  be- 
gan to  operate  in  the  year  1738,  and  would  be  in  con- 
dition for  distribution  if  it  were  not  for  the  loss  of  a 
galleon  and  another  misfortune,  which  retarded  the 
distribution  until  the  year  1745;  and  request  has 
been  made  that  its  administration  be  entrusted  to  the 
venerable  arch-confraternity  of  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment that  is  established  in  the  church  of  San  Gabriel 
at  Bin[on]doc,  a  mission  village  in  charge  of  the 
holy  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  outside  the  walls  of  this 
city."] 

[Another  fund  in  Maldonado's  hands  is  that 
which  "Dona  Josepha  Ortega,  who  was  the  wife  of 
General  Don  Antonio  Sanchez  Cerdan,  set  aside 
from  the  main  part  of  her  estate,  the  sum  of  2,500 
pesos  as  a  principal,  in  order  that  a  charitable  fund 
might  be  established,  at  the  disposal  of  the  religious 
who  writes  this.  According  to  the  instructions  com- 
municated to  him  by  the  said  foundress,  the  said 
principal  must  be  invested  in  the  trade  with  Nueva 
Espana,  its  product  accruing  to  it  until  the  fund 
should  reach  the  amount  of  7,818  pesos  3  reals;  in 
that  case  it  should  be  divided  into  three  parts,  each 
of  2,600  pesos  1  real,  with  which  principal  the  in- 
vestment should  be  continued  in  the  said  trade  with 
Nueva  Espana;  and  the  income  of  this  fund,  usu- 
ally amounting  to  1,042  pesos,  be  distributed  in  this 
manner:  Ninety-two  pesos  for  the  offering  for  that 
number  of  masses  in  the  chapel  of  the  ward  [used  as 
an]  infirmary  for  women  in  this  hospital  of  Manila. 
Twenty-five  pesos  for  the  expenses  of  the  function 
of  [the  Virgin's]  Solitude,  which  is  solemnized  in 
our  church  on  the  night  of  Good  Friday  in  each 


2 1  8  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

year.  Eighty  pesos  for  the  offering  for  as  many 
masses,  which  are  to  be  solemnized  in  our  church 
during  the  septenary  of  the  most  glorious  patriarch 
St.  Joseph,  at  the  feast  of  his  gozos,  which  begins  on 
the  fifteenth  day  of  October.  Twenty-five  pesos  for 
the  redemption  of  captives.  Thirty-six  pesos,  to  be 
divided,  during  the  said  septenary,  among  the  sick 
poor,  both  men  and  women,  in  our  hospital  of  Ma- 
nila. Twelve  pesos,  to  be  divided,  during  the  said 
septenary,  among  the  women  servants  of  the  sick- 
ward  for  women  in  this  hospital.  One  hundred 
pesos,  to  be  distributed,  during  the  said  septenary, 
by  the  superior  of  this  convent  and  one  of  the  father 
chaplains,  among  deserving  poor  widows  and  or- 
phan girls,  especially  those  who  are  present  in  our 
church  at  the  said  festivity.  Thirteen  pesos,  for  the 
same  purpose,  among  the  poor  beggars  who  are  pres- 
ent in  our  church  at  the  said  festivity.  Twenty-five 
pesos,  for  a  hundred  bulls  for  the  living;  these  will 
be  given  as  alms  by  the  fathers  who  assist  in  the  con- 
fessionals in  our  church  during  the  said  septenary, 
and  who  can  ascertain  the  poor  who  are  in  need  of 
this  favor.  Twenty-five  pesos,  for  the  alms  of  a  hun- 
dred bulls  for  the  departed,  [to  be  given]  on  the  day 
when  their  memory  is  celebrated  in  our  church  in 
the  month  of  November,  the  suffrage  being  applied 
for  those  who  shall  have  died  in  our  hospital.  Sixty- 
four  pesos  one  real,  for  the  function  of  masses,  vigils, 
and  responses  for  the  cemetery,  which  has  been  es- 
tablished in  our  church  as  a  suffrage  for  the  dead,  in 
the  month  of  November  of  each  year.  Twenty-five 
pesos,  for  the  holy  places  of  Jerusalem.  One  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pesos  for  the  cost  of  chocolate,45  with 

45  In  1686  the  Dominicans  in  Filipinas  were  strictly  forbidden 
to  drink  chocolate.    This  ordinance  was  observed  for  several  years, 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  219 

which  sum  arrangements  are  made  to  furnish  it  to 
the  religious  of  this  convent  of  Manila.  One  hun- 
dred pesos,  which  are  to  be  reserved  each  year  for 

until  chocolate  became  so  cheap  and  so  generally  used  (even  by 
the  poorest  Indians  and  negroes)  that  it  came  to  be  regarded  as  a 
necessity  rather  than  a  delicacy,  and  the  prohibition  was  removed 
from  the  friars.     (Salazar,  Hist.  Sant.  Rosario,  p.  379.) 

The  culture  of  the  cacao  {Theobroma  cacao),  from  the  seeds 
of  which  chocolate  is  prepared,  was  introduced  from  Nueva 
Espana  into  the  Philippines  under  the  rule  of  Governor  Diego  de 
Salcedo.  Murillo  Velarde  accredits  this  to  the  Jesuit  Juan  Davila 
(Hist,  de  Philipinas,  fol.  395  v.) :  "He  cared  for  both  the  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  good  of  the  Indians,  endeavoring  that  they 
should  possess  some  means  of  gain  which  would  cause  them  to  re- 
main permanently  in  the  villages,  in  order  to  remove  the  difficul- 
ties which  ensued  from  their  wandering  hither  and  yon  -  for, 
going  about  in  this  manner,  they  were  not  instructed  in  the 
Christian  doctrine  or  in  Christian  morals  -  besides  other  damages 
which  they  cause.  For  this  purpose  he  interceded  with  the  gov- 
ernor, Don  Diego  de  Salcedo,  to  cause  to  be  brought  from  Nueva 
Espana  some  shoots  of  cacao,  in  order  to  plant  them  in 
Bisayas.  The  governor  accordingly  obtained  them,  while  the 
father  was  at  Carigara,  where  a  plantation  was  begun  with  good 
results;  and  from  that  place  it  has  spread  to  other  villages  and 
islands  of  Pintados  -  with  great  benefit  to  those  Indians,  and  to 
the  general  advantage  of  all  the  islands ;  for  this  beverage  is  more 
necessary  here  than  in  other  regions.  It  is  especially  so  for  the 
ministers  [of  religion],  who  go  about  in  continual  voyages  and 
navigations,  very  often  without  having  the  comfort  of  having  any 
other  provision  or  nourishment."  Father  Davila  was  born  in  Se- 
villa  in  161 5,  entered  the  Jesuit  order  at  the  age  of  fifteen;  and  was 
ordained  in  1639.  For  a  time  he  was  minister  in  the  college  for 
Irishmen  in  Sevilla.  He  came  to  the  islands  in  1643,  and  labored 
in  the  Bisayan  missions  for  many  years ;  he  died  in  Ylog,  Negros, 
June  20,  1706.  For  seven  years  before  his  death  he  suffered  from 
a  malignant  cancer  in  the  face.  Conception  says  (Hist,  de  Phili- 
pinas, ix,  p.  150) :  "Chocolate  is  a  great  aid  to  feeble  stomachs; 
and  cacao  is  now  produced  in  such  abundance  that  it  serves  as  the 
common  beverage  of  every  class  of  people,  although  it  is  true  that 
some  islands  produce  it  of  better  quality  and  richness  than  do 
others." 

The  introduction  of  the  cacao  which  was  made  in  1670  (see 
vol.  xx,  p.  198)  is  reconciled  with  that  by  Davila  thus,  by  Blanco 
(Flora,  ed.  1845,  p.  420)  :  "It  is  very  probable  that  with  the 
remittance  of  cacao  plants  which  came  from  America  at  his  order, 
some  others  were  brought  over  by  private  persons;  and  thus,  at 
the  same  time  when  the  cacao  was  spreading  through  Carigara 


220  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

the  material  fabrica  of  our  convent  and  hospital  of 
Manila,  as  occasion  may  require.  One  hundred 
pesos  for  the  expenses  of  the  arch-confraternity  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  at  Binondo,  which  has  been 
asked  to  take  charge  of  the  administration  of  this 
fund.  And  134  pesos  one  real,  in  order  that  this  sum 
may  be  separately  invested,  and  with  its  accrued 
products  form  another  foundation,  until  it  shall  con- 
tain 1,717  pesos  one  real  as  principal;  and  then, 
divided  into  three  parts,  it  may  be  ventured  in  the 
galleons  of  the  Nueva  Espana  route,  and  with  its  re- 
turns the  following  assignments  be  made :  300  pesos 
for  two  dowries,  of  150  pesos  each,  to  fatherless  girls, 
the  daughters  of  Spaniards,  of  virtuous  lives -which 
dowries  are  to  be  allotted  on  one  of  the  days  of  the 
septenary,  in  the  manner  which  will  be  explained. 
Forty  pesos  for  the  Christmas  masses  \_missas  de 
Aguinaldo\  which  are  celebrated  in  our  church  of 
this  convent  of  Manila.  Eleven  pesos,  for  the  ex- 
penses of  the  entertainment  which  must  be  given  to 
those  who  meet  in  the  committee  which  must  be 
called  together  for  the  choice  of  the  orphans  to 
whom  are  to  be  allotted  the  dowries  aforesaid,  dur- 
ing the  septenary  of  St.  Joseph,  the  arrangements  for 
which  in  detail  are  punctually  set  down  here.  In 
order  that  embarrassments  arising  from  personal 
considerations    which    intervene    may    be    avoided, 

(where  Father  Davila  was  laboring)  and  through  other  regions, 
it  would  also  be  cultivated  by  Tagals.  In  the  year  1674,  when 
Father  Ignacio  de  Mercado  was  parish  priest  of  Lipa,  he  says  that 
he  distributed  seeds  of  this  tree  to  many  persons."  The  allusion 
here  to  Tagals  refers  to  San  Agustin's  statement  that  the  plant 
of  cacao  brought  over  by  Pedro  Brabo  in  1670  was  stolen  from  him 
by  an  Indian  of  Lipa,  named  Juan  del  Aguila,  who  hid  and  culti- 
vated it ;  and  thence  it  spread  throughout  the  islands. 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  221 

heed  must  be  taken  in  the  award  of  these  dowries 
that  the  names  be  presented  of  those  who  are  needy; 
and,  this  having  been  ascertained  by  a  special  confer- 
ence which  the  father  who  is  or  shall  be  the  superior 
of  this  convent  shall  have  with  the  father  priests  - 
and  if  there  are  not  two,  he  shall  substitute  the  chief 
councilor -it  shall  be  declared  by  the  majority  of 
votes  who  ought  by  right  to  be  admitted  from  the 
persons  who  make  claims;  and,  this  settled,  the 
choice  shall  be  made  among  those  who  shall  be  thus 
accepted,  by  drawing  lots,  and  the  two  dowries  shall 
be  awarded  to  the  girls  who  shall  draw  the  fortunate 
lots.  The  method  of  the  said  drawing  shall  be,  that 
the  names  of  all  those  who  are  accepted  shall 
be  written,  each  on  a  slip  of  paper;  and  an  equal 
number  of  other  slips,  blank,  shall  be  made,  and  on 
two  of  these  shall  be  written  the  words,  'May  I  be 
endowed  by  the  glorious  St.  Joseph.'  Then  in  one 
urn,  or  other  suitable  receptacle,  shall  be  placed  the 
slips,  folded,  on  which  are  written  the  names  of  the 
candidates ;  and  in  another  urn  or  receptacle  like  the 
other  shall  be  placed  the  blank  slips -which,  as 
already  stated,  shall  be  equal  in  number  to  those  con- 
taining the  names,  and  shall  include  those  on  which 
was  written  the  fortunate  lot,  as  has  been  explained  - 
and  both  urns  shall  be  shaken.  [This  shall  be  done] 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  first  day  of  the  septenary;  in 
the  body  of  the  church  shall  be  placed  a  table  with 
a  neat  cover,  and  some  chairs,  where  the  superior  [of 
the  Order  of  St.  John]  shall  sit  as  president,  accom- 
panied by  the  priestly  fathers  who  may  belong  to  it; 
in  case  there  should  be  no  more  than  one  [of  these], 
the  chief  councilor  shall  assist  him.  With  the  aid  of 
the  father  councilor,  a  slip  shall  be  drawn  from  [the 


2  22  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

urn  containing]  the  names,  and  read,  and  then  an- 
other shall  be  drawn  from  those  that  are  blank,  the 
writing  on  the  slips  being  read  aloud,  and  recorded 
on  a  paper  which  the  said  secretary  shall  keep  by 
him;  after  this  manner  the  other  slips  shall  be  suc- 
cessively drawn,  until  from  the  names  those  are 
chosen  which  the  lot  shall  indicate;  and,  as  it  fol- 
lows that  there  will  be  present  in  the  church  at  this 
function  the  parties  who  are  concerned,  or  some  one 
who  can  act  in  their  behalf,  such  person  shall  be 
summoned,  and  the  order  for  payment  handed  to 
her,  so  that  she  may  obtain  her  donation  of  150  pesos 
for  dowry.  And  for  the  orderly  management  of  this 
business  there  shall  be  made  a  book  of  common 
paper,  in  which  shall  be  written  the  [names  and  pro- 
ceedings of  the]  special  committee  which  shall  be 
called  together  to  investigate  the  claims;  and  they 
shall  endeavor,  before  the  choice  is  made,  to  gain 
accurate  information,  in  order  that  the  appointment 
may  be  confirmed  in  accordance  with  the  intention 
of  the  said  foundation.  At  the  said  committee- 
meeting  the  [claims  of  the]  parties  shall  be  pre- 
sented, and  especially  of  those  admitted  to  the 
drawing,  without  any  opinion  being  expressed  re- 
garding those  who  shall  not  be  admitted,  or  any 
previous  information  regarding  the  decision  being 
given  to  the  parties  concerned.  Those  admitted  to 
the  drawing  shall  be  notified  to  come  together  on  the 
day  prescribed,  and  on  the  same  day  these  regula- 
tions shall  be  read,  when  the  superior  shall  have 
reported  that  he  has  carried  out  all  their  provisions, 
as  appears  from  the  book  of  the  committee ;  and  the 
other  arrangements  that  are  made  for  the  fulfilment 
of  this  charge  shall  be  put  into  practice  in  each  sue- 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  223 

cessive  year,  the  full  record  thereof  being  afterward 
made  in  the  book,  with  full  evidence  that  to  those 
who  were  chosen  by  lot  the  donation  that  was 
assigned  them  has  been  paid."  Maldonado  expects 
that  the  income  of  this  foundation  as  a  whole  will 
be  available  within  six  years,  if  no  disaster  be  en- 
countered; but  the  provision  for  dowries  will  have 
to  wait  twelve  years.  He  states  that  two  things  must 
be  considered,  in  estimating  the  value  of  the  funds 
enumerated  in  this  chapter:  first,  that  when  they 
were  founded  the  profits  on  the  Acapulco  trade  were 
reckoned  at  fifty  per  cent,  but  at  the  time  when  he 
writes  have  diminished  at  the  rate  of  forty  per  cent; 
accordingly,  the  incomes  of  the  funds  have  been  dis- 
tributed pro  rata  to  the  various  beneficiaries.  Sec- 
ond, as  these  incomes  depend  on  the  perils  of  the  sea, 
they  have  encountered  many  losses  from  shipwrecks ; 
or  the  failure  of  the  vessel  to  complete  the  voyage, 
or  even  to  obtain  a  cargo  at  Manila;  or  the  delay  in 
receiving  the  returns  from  Acapulco,  caused  by  an 
unsuccessful  fair  there,  or  by  other  embarrassments.] 


[THE   OTHER   HOSPITALS    IN   THE   ISLANDS] 

[This  matter  is  found  at  the  end  of  chapter  ii  of 
Maldonado's  book  (pp.  25-29),  but  is  transferred  to 
this  place  as  being  more  appropriate  in  orderly  se- 
quence; he  describes  the  condition  of  those  institu- 
tions at  the  time  of  writing  his  book.] 

Present  condition  of  the  royal  hospital 
of  Manila 
The  new  royal  hospital  being  reestablished,  and 
all  the  expenses  necessary  for  its  maintenance  being 


224  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

provided  for  in  the  royal  treasury,  for  its  business 
management  and  the  assistance  of  the  sick  there  were 
allotted  a  steward,  a  physician,  a  surgeon,  nurses, 
and  the  other  servants  who  were  deemed  necessary; 
and  for  its  spiritual  administration  the  discalced 
religious  of  the  holy  order  of  our  holy  father  St. 
Francis,  in  the  province  of  San  Gregorio  of  these 
islands  -  which  arrangement  was  approved  by  a 
royal  decree,  dated  at  Madrid,  May  20,  1624.  It 
has  continued  in  this  manner  up  to  the  present  cen- 
tury, when,  on  account  of  the  lack  of  religious  for 
the  Indian  villages  dependent  on  the  Franciscans, 
and  other  just  reasons,  they  were  released  from  the 
ministry  of  the  said  royal  hospital,  and  the  govern- 
ment appointed  secular  priests  as  chaplains,  with  a 
suitable  income.  The  cost  of  maintaining  the  hos- 
pital in  its  present  condition  is  reckoned  at  6,841 
pesos,  thus:  The  chaplain,  steward,  and  physician, 
at  300  pesos  each;  the  surgeon,  240 ;46  the  chief  sac- 
ristan, three  nurses,  one  assistant  surgeon,  the  keeper 
of  the  wardrobe,  the  cook,  and  the  doorkeeper,  each 
96  pesos;  with  this  the  ordinary  expense,  1,368 
pesos.  [It  also  requires]  960  cabans  of  rice,  384 
gantas  of  cocoanut-oil,  and  8,400  fowls;  also  2,000 
pesos,  at  which  amount  the  provision  for  medicines 
is  permanently  fixed,  and  215  pesos  besides,  which 
sum  is  allotted  for  the  cost  of  wine  for  mass,  wax, 
and  other  expenses  which  are  incurred  for  the  titular 
feast  day,  which  is  All  Saints'  day.  Interments  are 
made  in  the  royal  chapel  of  this  garrison,  which  also 
has  for  the  year's  expenses  3,220  pesos  more,  with- 

46  There  is  some  uncertainty  in  the  Spanish  text,  which  reads, 
Cirujano  dozientos;  y  quarenta  el  Sacristan  Mayor.  Apparently 
there  is  some  typographical  error  in  the  punctuation;  but  there  is 
no  means  of  verifying  the  fact  involved. 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  225 

out  counting  the  extraordinary  expenses  which  are 
necessary  during  that  time  in  the  hospital,  for  beds, 
tents,  and  other  needs,  and  in  the  royal  chapel  for 
ornaments  and  the  other  requirements  of  the  divine 
worship.  In  the  said  royal  hospital,  without  a 
special  order  from  the  superior  government  no 
other  persons  are  received,  whatever  their  rank  may 
be,  besides  the  officers  and  soldiers  who  are  in  actual 
service;  and,  although  some  mariners  resort  to  this 
institution  -  and  these  are  few,  on  account  of  the  dis- 
tance of  their  residence,  which  is  in  Cabite-it  has 
not,  either,  a  ward  for  women.  The  steward,  the 
chaplain,  and  the  chief  sacristan  (who  usually  is  a 
priest)  have  their  residence  in  the  said  hospital,  and 
are  continually  on  duty.  The  physician  and  the  sur- 
geons are  present  both  afternoon  and  morning,  to 
visit  the  sick  and  give  prescriptions  for  what  seems 
necessary.  The  nurses  and  the  other  servants  lack 
the  intelligence  which  is  required  [in  such  work], 
for  those  who  are  occupied  in  it  are  poor  persons, 
who  have  no  other  situations;  and,  as  the  employ- 
ment is  arduous,  they  do  not  remain  long  in  it.  Sev- 
eral high  officials,  in  discussing  this  matter,  have 
showed  their  preference  that  this  responsibility 
should  devolve  upon  our  religious.  It  is  certain  that 
the  object  of  that  same  institution  calls  for  different 
service,  and  might  also  excuse  some  [further]  ex- 
pense to  his  Majesty;  but  as  this  depends  upon  the 
royal  command,  it  has  not  proceeded  beyond  mere 
talk. 

The  hospital  of  our  religious  order -of  which 
mention  will  be  made  further  on,  as  not  limited  to  a 
special  class  -  is  a  general  one,  for  men  and  women 
of  all  classes ;  and  in  this  same  holy  exercise  of  their 


226  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

ministry  is  secured  the  relief  and  general  consolation 
of  the  needy  who  resort  to  this  charity. 

Hospital  of  San  Lazaro 
Without  the  walls  of  Manila  is  another  hospital, 
with  the  name  of  San  Lazaro,  in  which  are  gathered 
all  those  who  are  stricken  by  the  contagious  disease 
of  the  same  name;  it  is  administered  and  cared  for 
by  the  religious  of  our  holy  father  St.  Francis,  and 
his  Majesty  has  assigned  to  it,  by  virtue  of  a  royal 
decree  of  January  22,  1672,  a  contribution  of  1,187 
pesos  4  reals  every  year -500  pesos  in  cash,  paid 
from  the  royal  treasury;  the  rest  is  the  estimated 
value  of  1,500  cabans  of  rice,  1,500  fowls,  200  light 
Ilocos  blankets,  and  one  arroba  of  Castilian  wine  for 
the  holy  sacrifice  of  mass. 

Hospital  of  San  Gabriel  for  the  Sang  leys 
There  is  also  another  hospital  outside  the  walls; 
it  is  under  the  protection  of  St.  Gabriel,  and  in  the 
charge  and  administration  of  the  religious  in  the 
venerable  Order  of  Preachers  of  the  province  of  the 
Santissimo  Rosario  of  these  islands;  it  is  designed 
solely  for  medical  treatment  for  the  Chinese  (or 
Sangleys)  who  reside  in  this  country.  For  its  main- 
tenance at  the  beginning,  there  was  assigned  to  it  by 
his  Majesty  the  ferry  across  the  great  river  which 
flows  between  the  said  hospital  and  this  city;  but  this 
allowance  ceased  at  the  building  of  the  great  bridge 
which  afterward  was  constructed,  and  by  royal  de- 
cree of  November  26,  1630,  the  said  allowance  was 
commuted  to  the  sum  of  2,000  pesos  each  year,  which 
is  paid  from  the  communal  chest47  which  the  San- 
gleys themselves  maintain. 

47  The  money  in  the  communal  fund  of  the  Chinese  in  the 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  227 

Hospital  of  Los  Banos 
In  the  village  of  Los  Banos,  in  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  province  of  La  Laguna,  which  is  distant  five 
leguas  from  Manila,  was  founded  another  hospital 
at  the  account  of  his  Majesty;  it  was  for  the  con- 
valescent soldiers,  on  account  of  the  specific  proper- 
ties of  the  waters  of  that  district,  particularly  for 
venereal  diseases  [Galicos],  But  the  institution  has 
been  steadily  declining  with  the  course  of  time,  and 
at  present  there  remains  only  one  religious  from  the 
holy  order  of  our  holy  father  St.  Francis,  who  is 
assisted  from  the  royal  exchequer  with  120  pesos  a 
year. 

[Royal~\  allowances  for  infirmaries 
In  virtue  of  a  royal  decree  of  September  4,  1667, 
every  year  are  issued  [treasury]  warrants  for  300 
baskets  [sextos]  apparently  misprint  for  cestos~\  of 
rice  and  200  fowls  for  the  infirmary  which  the  holy 
Order  of  St.  Dominic  maintains  in  the  convent  at 
the  village  of  Lalo,  the  chief  town  of  the  province  of 
Cagayan.  By  another  royal  decree,  dated  January 
18,  1706,  there  are  also  issued  to  the  holy  order  of 
our  holy  father  St.  Francis  100  pesos  for  medicines, 
and  the  value  of  129  pesos  in  various  commodities, 
and  800  fowls,  for  the  infirmaries  which  it  maintains 
in  this  city,  [in]  Pagsanhan,  the  chief  town  of  the 
province  of  La  Laguna,  and  [in]  Naga,  the  chief 
town  of  the  province  of  Camarines.  It  is  under- 
stood, however,  that  this  aid  is  only  for  the  treatment 
of  the  sick  religious  belonging  to  the  said  holy  com- 
munities. 

Parian  was  called  Lapuat,  and  in  17 18  amounted  to  more  than 
20,000  pesos  (Concepcion,  Hist,  de  Philipinas,  ix,  p.  234). 


2  28  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

Hospital  of  Zamboanga 
In  the  fortified  town  of  Samboanga  is  maintained 
a  dwelling  for  the  sick  soldiers,  who  are  assisted  by 
a  practitioner  with  the  title  of  surgeon;  for  this  oc- 
cupation he  is  paid  four  pesos  four  reals  monthly, 
and  for  the  treatment  of  the  sick  a  chest  of  medicines 
is  sent  from  Manila  every  year.  The  lack  of  skill 
on  the  part  of  this  practitioner  or  surgeon,  and, 
moreover,  the  fact  that  less  provision  is  made  for  the 
entire  amount  of  assistance  [there  given]  than  the 
hospital  order  requires,  enable  one  to  see  what  the 
men  in  garrison  there  will  suffer.  But  it  is  inferred 
that  those  are  in  worse  condition  who  serve  in  the 
garrisons  of  the  fortifications  of  Nuestra  Seftora  del 
Rosario  in  Iloylo,  San  Pedro  in  Zebu,  Santa  Isabel 
of  Paragua  in  Calamianes,  San  Francisco  in  Ca- 
gayan,  and  San  Joseph  of  Tanda  in  Caraga-not  to 
mention  many  other  posts  that  are  dependent  on 
these  principal  fortresses  -  where  there  is  no  attend- 
ance of  surgeons,  and  no  medicines  are  sent  thither. 
Our  community,  knowing  this,  shares  in  their  afflic- 
tion, by  not  being  able  to  aid  them  for  lack  of  the 
permissions  from  superiors  and  the  adequate  assist- 
ance which  were  indispensable  for  the  proper  care 
of  the  soldiers. 


[The  book  ends  with  another  chapter,  headed 
"Digression  xvii,"  which  contains  an  apology  for 
the  deficiencies  of  the  work,  and  an  account  of  two 
miraculous  interventions  (by  their  founder  St.  John 
and  by  an  image  of  the  Virgin)  at  their  convent  in 
July,  1739.  On  the  former  subject  he  says:  "I 
avoid  repetition  of  the  reasons  for  the  lack  of  elegant 


1728-1759]  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  GOD  229 

style  and  exactness  of  terms,  and  will  conclude  by 
saying  that  various  other  deficiencies  that  may  be  en- 
countered are  irreparable;  for  these  natives  who 
serve  as  amanuenses  are  so  averse  to  all  orthography 
that  even  the  greatest  exactness  in  pointing  out  their 
errors,  in  work  of  this  sort,  cannot  prevent  them 
from  making  mistakes.  Some  words  they  separate 
[from  those]  to  which  these  belong,  and  others  they 
do  not  divide ;  they  write  proper  names  with  a  small 
[initial]  letter,  and  place  capitals  in  the  midst  of  any 
word;  sometimes  they  set  down  the  words  without 
the  least  understanding  of  the  punctuation.  On  this 
account  it  is  necessary  that  the  reader  discreetly  sup- 
ply what  [deficiencies]  of  this  sort  he  may  notice; 
and  if  this  [manuscript]  be  transcribed  for  any  pur- 
pose, that  it  be  corrected  beforehand  -  for  this  effort 
has  already  been  made,  but  has  not  been  sufficient; 
nor  would  it  be,  even  if  the  manuscript  were  copied 
over  and  over,  for  what  is  thus  made  correct  in  one 
place  is  compensated  by  a  new  error  in  another 
place."  He  ends  with  the  usual  protestation  of 
loyalty  to  the  doctrines  and  precedents  of  the  church, 
dated  at  Manila,  July  10,  1740.] 


LETTER  TO   THE   PRESIDENT   OF   THE 
INDIA  COUNCIL 

I  wrote  last  year  to  your  most  illustrious  Lord- 
ship, by  way  of  Nueva  Espafia  and  Portugal,  men- 
tioning the  pleasure  which  I  felt  at  the  news  that 
your  most  illustrious  Lordship  held  the  presidency 
of  the  Council  of  the  Indias;  for  besides  the  affec- 
tion which  I  profess  to  your  most  illustrious  Lord- 
ship, ever  since  I  experienced  your  kindness  in 
Balladolid,  I  have  looked  for  the  like  success  in  the 
management  of  the  important  affairs  which  are  en- 
trusted to  the  Council,  and  I  hope  that  these  unfor- 
tunate and  remote  regions  may  have  a  share  in  the 
good  results  which  their  government  needs. 

In  regard  to  the  troubles  which  have  afflicted  this 
commonwealth:  The  Dutch,  keen  to  avail  them- 
selves of  opportunities  to  extend  their  commerce,  sent 
hither  a  warship  in  the  year  forty-four,  under  pre- 
text of  an  embassy;  it  was  in  charge  of  Monsieur 
Duvins,  the  second  factor  in  their  trade  with  Japon. 
He  carried  letters  from  the  governor  and  council  of 
Batavia  for  the  governor  and  Audiencia  here,  in 
which  it  was  stated  that  he  came  to  look  for  a  bark 
named  "Cathalina  Magdalena"  -  for  which  a  Swiss 
heretic  had  given  pledges  to  the  Company  at  Batavia 
with  his  own  person;    it  had  sailed  from  here  with 


1728-1759]  ENRIQUEZ    TO    PRESIDENT  23 1 

the  name  "Sancta  Ana,"  and  a  commission  from  the 
governor  here;  but  it  was  sold  to  the  Company,  who 
changed  its  name,  and  in  the  charge  of  the  same 
Swiss  it  came  back  here  to  trade,  with  consignments 
belonging  to  the  Dutch.  And  since,  in  order  to  send 
the  squadron  to  China,48  the  departure  of  the  vessels 
which  were  in  this  bay  was  prohibited,  the  said  bark 
was  compelled  to  winter  here;  and,  under  pretext 
of  looking  after  these  [commercial]  interests,  the 
Dutch  sent  their  envoy  with  credentials.  He  carried 
himself,  while  here,  with  the  air  of  an  ambassador, 
and  claimed  that  we  should  treat  him  as  such,  that 
we  should  give  him  audience  in  a  session  of  the  royal 
court,  and  that  the  auditors  should  visit  him;  but  in 
polite  terms  he  was  given  to  understand  that  without 
express  order  from  his  Majesty  he  could  not  be 
treated  as  he  desired;  and  it  was  resolved  that 
answer  should  be  made  to  the  letters  with  entire 

48  War  had  been  declared  by  England  against  Spain  in  October, 
1739,  in  consequence  of  injuries  inflicted  on  British  commerce  in 
the  West  Indies;  but  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  had  been 
issued  by  the  English  government  in  July  preceding,  under  which 
Captain  Edward  Vernon  captured  the  city  of  Portobello  ( Novem- 
ber 22,  1739),  and  the  castle  at  Cartagena.  Captain  George 
Anson  also  was  placed  in  command  of  a  large  fleet,  to  harass  the 
Spaniards  along  the  coast  of  Peru,  then  to  proceed  northward, 
attack  Panama,  and  capture  the  Spanish  treasure-fleet,  in  which 
proceedings  Vernon  was  to  cooperate  with  him.  Anson's  fleet 
was  broken  up  by  storms  and  sickness,  and  the  two  commanders 
failed  to  make  connections;  so  Anson,  after  various  depredations 
on  the  western  coast  of  South  America,  sailed  to  China,  where  he 
repaired  his  ship.  Then  he  set  out  to  meet  the  Spanish  galleon 
from  Acapulco,  the  "Covadonga;"  and  on  June  30,  1743,  Anson 
captured  this  vessel  after  a  hot  fight,  with  over  1,500,000  pesos 
of  silver,  mostly  in  coin.  To  avenge  this  loss,  a  squadron  of  four 
ships  (the  one  here  mentioned  in  our  text)  was  despatched  by  the 
Manila  government  in  pursuit  of  Anson ;  they  went  to  China,  but 
could  not  find  the  Englishman,  who  had  sailed  for  his  own 
country. 


232  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

courtesy  -  stating  that  no  such  bark  as  the  "Catha- 
lina  Magdalena"  had  landed  at  these  islands;  but 
that,  if  through  stress  of  any  storm  it  should  enter 
our  ports,  it  should  receive  succor,  and  our  friendly 
relations  would  be  maintained  in  all  things.  His 
principal  topic,  however,  was  that  free  trade  should 
be  permitted  to  him  here,  and  that  the  Dutch  should 
bring  us  all  the  merchandise  necessary  for  us.  But, 
as  he  found  no  opening  for  a  proposition  of  that  sort 
-  on  account  of  the  prohibition  [of  commerce]  in  the 
laws  [of  the  kingdoms]  and  in  the  treaties  of  peace, 
and  because  of  the  damage  which  would  ensue  to 
the  islands  from  admitting  within  them  the  different 
religion  which  neighbors  so  cunning  and  so  power- 
ful [as  the  Dutch]  would  undertake  to  impart  to 
them -he  returned  home  much  disgusted,  publish- 
ing to  the  Dutch  that  Manila  could  be  captured  with 
five  hundred  soldiers,  and  even  urging  this  enter- 
prise as  an  easy  one  on  Barnet,  the  commander  of  the 
English  squadron  which  was  then  at  Batavia. 

The  Dutch,  not  discomfited  by  this  repulse,  or  by 
the  loss  of  50,000  pardaos49  (which  are  37,500  pesos) 
-which  as  they  write  from  Batavia,  the  above- 
mentioned  ambassador  expended  -  made  an  agree- 
ment with  an  English  corsair  who  was  at  Batavia, 
with  a  ship  of  fifty-two  guns  and  another  of  thirty, 
to  the  effect  that  under  his  own  flag  he  should  escort 
four  Dutch  ships,  which  they  despatched  to  Aca- 
pulco  last  year  with  merchandise.  And  in  order  to 
hinder  the  galleon  from  leaving  this  port  they  de- 
ceived a  Frenchman,50  who  was  very  well  known 

49  Pardao  (or  par  do) :  a  coin  used  in  Portuguese  India,  worth 
3  tostoons  3  vintens  (Michaelis).  This  is  equivalent  to  360  reis, 
or  to  very  nearly  35  cents  in  United  States  money. 

50  After  Governor  Torre's  death   (September  21 ,   1745),  the 


1728-1759]  ENRIQUEZ    TO    PRESIDENT  233 

here,  hinting  to  him  that  the  squadron  of  Barenet 
[sic~\  and  the  corsair  were  going  to  attack  Manila; 
and  they  hastened  his  embarkation,  at  the  cost  of 
4,000  pesos,  in  order  that  he  might  notify  us  here. 
Then  they  gave  orders  to  the  corsair,  with  two  other 
ships  of  their  own,  to  let  themselves  be  seen  at  the 
entrance  of  Mariveles,  in  order  to  throw  Manila 
into  alarm  and  hinder  the  sailing  of  the  galleon.  By 
[causing]  this  fright  they  succeeded  in  their  purpose 
to  prevent  the  sailing  of  the  ship,  which  was  light- 
ened of  its  cargo  as  soon  as  the  information  which 
the  Frenchman  gave  reached  us ;  and  the  4,000  pesos 
were  paid  [to  him]  for  the  cost  of  this  warning. 
The  said  four  ships  sailed  to  leeward,  and  sighted 
the  coast  of  Ylocos,  whence  we  had  news  of  this. 
But  they  could  not  attain  their  principal  object;  for 
when  the  six  ships  had  come  together  in  China,  and 
were  laden  with  [goods  worth]  900,000  pardaos 
(each  containing  six  silver  reals),  they  expected  the 
vessel  which,  after  having  given  that  warning  here, 
was  to  cross  over  to  China51  and  carry  to  the  Dutch 

■government  of  the  islands  ad  interim  was  assumed  by  Fray  Juan 
de  Arrechedera,  bishop-elect  of  Nueva  Segovia.  His  first  care 
was  to  inspect  the  defenses  and  supplies  of  Manila,  in  view  of 
the  dangers  which  menaced  the  colony  from  the  English;  and  he 
sent  to  Batavia  for  cannon,  guns  and  ammunition,  his  envoy  be- 
ing a  Frenchman  who  was  well  accredited  in  the  foreign  factories, 
named  Antonio  Pinon,  who  is  probably  the  man  mentioned  by 
Calderon.  Pinon  returned  to  Manila  with  those  supplies,  to  the 
value  of  38,995  pesos.  (Conception,  Hist,  de  Philipinas,  xi,  pp. 
305,  306.) 

51  It  is  clear  that  the  name  China  (which  the  French  and 
Italians  pronounce  Cina)  is  not  the  original  name  of  that  king- 
dom, but  is  one  imposed  upon  it  by  the  foreigners  who  went 
thither  to  trade  and  barter;  it  was  adopted  by  the  Portuguese, 
and  afterward  by  our  people  of  the  Philippines.  Father  Julio 
Aleni,  a  Jesuit,  in  a  book  written  in  the  Chinese  language  says, 
in  discussing  this  point:  "China,  according  to  foreigners,  sig- 
nifies 'the  country  or  kingdom  of  silk;'  and,  since  there  is  so  great 


2  34  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

a  pilot  for  the  navigation  to  Nueva  Espana;  but  it 
could  not  reach  China,  and  was  obliged  to  go  to 
Batavia.  The  four  Dutch  ships  and  the  two  [Eng- 
lish] corsairs,  resolved  to  carry  out  their  project, 
sailed  from  Canton  on  the  fourteenth  of  September, 
bound  for  the  coast  of  Nueva  Espana  and  Peru  to 
carry  on  illicit  trade,52  and  the  English  to  make  re- 
prisals. But  God,  who  chose  to  punish  so  mischie- 
vous a  design,  permitted  that  a  hurricane  should 

abundance  of  that  commodity  therein,  those  who  sailed  thither 
to  buy  it  would  say,  'Let  us  go  to  the  country  of  silk,'  or  'to 
China,'  which  means  the  same.  The  like  statement  was  made  to 
me  by  Don  Fray  Gregorio  Lopez,  bishop  of  Basilea,  in  whose 
charge  is  now  the  church  of  China,  a  religious  of  ours,  and  a  native 
of  that  empire.  To  this  opinion  also  incline  Trigautius  and  Kir- 
cher."  The  most  common  and  ordinary  name  which  those  people 
give  to  their  empire,  not  only  in  books  but  in  conversation,  is 
Chung  Kue,  that  is,  "the  kingdom  in  the  middle."  In  former  times 
they  gave  this  name  to  the  province  of  Ho  Nan,  which  lies  almost 
in  the  middle  and  heart  of  that  empire;  from  that  region  it  was 
afterward  applied  to  that  entire  country.  Others  say  that  the 
Chinese  regarded  their  kingdom  as  being  in  the  middle  of  the 
world,  through  their  ignorance  of  the  many  kingdoms  that  the 
world  contains.  For  that  reason  they  also  call  it  Tien  Hia,  that 
is,  "the  world,"  or,  "the  largest  or  principal  part  of  the  world." 
Another  name  they  very  commonly  give  to  it,  calling  it  Hoa 
Kue,  or  Chung  Hoa,  which  means  "flowery  kingdom,"  or  "gar- 
den, forest,  and  pleasant  place  of  the  middle  of  the  world."  In 
the  time  of  the  emperor  Xun  this  name  was  much  used,  and  it  is 
still  used  in  literature.  It  is  a  very  suitable  name  for  that  empire, 
for  in  truth  it  is  throughout  a  beautiful  garden  and  a  peaceful 
and  pleasant  forest.  (Domingo  F.  Navarrete's  Tratados  histo- 
ricos,  pp.  i,  2.) 

52  See  Raynal's  account  of  "the  settlements,  wars,  policy,  and 
commerce  of  the  Dutch  in  the  East  Indies,"  in  his  £.tablissemens 
et  commerce  des  Europeens,  i,  pp.  1 51-260.  An  interesting 
description  of  Batavia,  the  capital  of  the  Dutch  possessions  in 
the  Orient,  is  given  in  pp.  221-228;  and  an  account  of  the  organ- 
ization, administration,  and  policy  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Com- 
pany, in  pp.  158-161,  228-255.  The  foundation  and  early  history 
of  the  Dutch  settlement  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  are  related  in 
pp.  201-213. 


1728-1759]  ENRIQUEZ    TO    PRESIDENT  235 

attack  them,  when  they  were  four  days  out  from 
Canton ;  and  as  a  result  the  two  corsairs  were  driven 
back  to  China  -  the  larger  vessel  dismasted  and  bat- 
tered, and  the  smaller  one  badly  damaged.  The 
four  Dutch  ships,  badly  leaking,  spent  twelve  days 
in  searching  for  an  anchorage  on  the  coast  of  Ylocos, 
in  order  to  make  repairs;  but  not  rinding  one,  they 
went  back  to  Batavia,  with  their  goods  damaged. 
According  to  what  is  written  to  us  in  a  despatch  that 
is  just  received  from  Batavia -from  a  person  who 
was  sent  there  from  here  to  make  observations  on  the 
condition  of  the  English  piratical  squadron -the 
Dutch  lost  on  their  merchandise  half  of  its  value; 
and  the  corsair  sold  for  17,000  pardaos  his  ship  of 
fifty-two  guns,  with  all  its  military  supplies,  since  it 
was  no  longer  fit  for  navigation,  while  he  went  with 
the  other  and  smaller  ship  -  it  is  said  without  [stop- 
ping for]  food  -  to  another  port  to  repair  it.  [It  is 
also  reported]  that  the  squadron  of  Barenet  had  de- 
parted for  Bombain,  toward  the  Persian  Gulf,  to 
cruise  against  the  French,  from  whom  he  seized  at 
the  Straits  [of  Malacca]  nearly  a  million  pesos. 
The  person  who  was  sent  from  here  to  Batavia 
(who  is  a  Malabar)  with  a  balandra  was  detained 
there  under  the  pretext  that  the  governor  had  gone 
away,  and  orders  were  given  that  he  should  not  be 
permitted  to  depart  until  the  governor's  return.  But 
he  informed  us  of  everything,  by  a  vessel  which  he 
despatched  with  six  men  and  a  French  pilot;  and 
he  reported  that  three  Dutch  fragatas  were  being 
equipped  and  laden  with  merchandise  in  order  to 
carry  on  illicit  trade  at  the  entrance  of  [the  Gulf  of] 
Californias,  carrying  [respectively]  forty,  thirty, 
and  twenty-five  cannon.     In  his  opinion,  this  was 


236  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

the  cause  of  his  detention,  in  order  that,  by  news 
[from  him]  not  reaching  Manila,  the  galleon  should 
not  sail  for  Nueva  Espana,  and  their  intention  not 
be  known  here. 

On  account  of  all  these  advices,  and  those  which 
we  had  previously  received  by  way  of  China  making 
the  same  statement  about  the  English,  it  was  resolved 
here  that,  since  the  chief  [cause  for]  fear,  which  was 
the  said  squadron  -  which  occasioned  the  letter  with 
order  from  the  Marques  de  la  Ensenada,53  to  give 
warning  that  a  ship  should  not  sail  from  here  with 
cargo  -  had  ceased,  and  since  the  commonwealth  was 
in  the  most  deplorable  extremity,  with  a  shipment  of 
goods  which  had  been  driven  back  to  port,  and  laden 
and  unladen  the  second  time,  and  in  evident  risk  of 
being  lost,  a  final  effort  was  made  by  dividing  the 

53  Apparently  a  member  of  the  royal  Council ;  he  sent  orders 
that  during  the  war  with  Great  Britain  no  galleon  should  sail 
from  Manila  for  Acapulco,  stating  that  the  king  thus  decreed 
in  order  to  prevent  those  rich  cargoes  from  falling  into  the  hands 
of  the  English.  The  merchants  petitioned  Governor  Arrechedera 
to  suspend  this  decree,  at  least  by  permitting  them  to  send  to 
Acapulco  the  goods  which  had  been  registered  for  that  port  three 
years  before -which  were  already  damaged  by  this  delay,  and 
would  be  ruined  by  a  longer  one;  he  did  so  (with  the  advice  of 
his  counselors),  and  the  galleon  "Rosario"  and  the  patache  "Pilar" 
were  sent  with  cargoes  in  June,  1746.  To  accomplish  this,  in 
the  exhausted  condition  of  the  colonial  treasury,  the  merchants 
were  obliged  to  contribute  50,000  pesos  for  the  outfitting  of  the 
ships  and  other  expenses;  and  the  royal  officials,  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  ecclesiastical  cabildo,  borrowed  from  the  funds  in  the 
treasury  belonging  to  the  cathedral  29,805  pesos.  The  ships  were 
manned  with  crews  of  500  and  350  men  respectively.  They 
made  the  voyage  safely,  and  returned  to  Manila  with  the  situado 
for  that  year  and  30,000  pesos  on  the  arrearages  in  those  of  pre- 
vious years.  The  "Rosario"  was  again  despatched  with  a  cargo, 
and  with  request  for  the  situados  which  had  been  held  back  in 
Mexico;  as  these  amounted  to  six,  the  islands  were  in  great  need, 
and  the  royal  treasury  almost  empty;  but  the  vessel  was  ill-con- 
structed, and  was  driven  back  to  port  by  storms. 


1 7 28-1 759]  ENRIQUEZ    TO    PRESIDENT  2  37 

cargo  between  two  ships  equipped  for  war.  One  of 
these  carried  seventy  cannon  and  the  other  fifty-two 
(seventy  and  forty  [respectively]  being  mounted), 
and  a  corresponding  number  of  men,  resolved  to 
defend  their  property  and  with  sufficient  force  to 
make  resistance  to  the  entire  squadron  of  Barenet, 
whose  ships  carried  fifty-two,  forty-five,  forty,  and 
thirty  cannon.  For  the  cost  of  this  enterprise 
the  body  of  merchants  offered  to  aid  with  50,000 
pesos  in  Acapulco;  and  this  effort  seemed  neces- 
sary, for,  as  the  viceroy  of  Mexico  had  orders 
not  to  allow  any  money  to  come  here,  he  understood 
them  so  strictly  that  last  year  he  sent  a  bark54  without 
one  real.  Nevertheless,  he  was  not  ignorant  that 
the  situado  had  not  been  sent  here  for  three  years: 
that  with  this,  and  the  failure  of  the  [Acapulco] 
trade,  the  treasury  of  the  islands  ran  short  60,000 
pesos  each  year  in  customs  and  anchorage  duties; 
that  the  citizens  would  necessarily  be  reduced  to 
poverty,  and  that  these  domains  were  utterly  help- 
less; and  that  by  despatching  the  aid  in  November 
it  would  arrive  here  in  entire  safety  from  the  Eng- 
lish-who  only  through  general  lack  of  military 
foresight  were  able  to  secure  the  prize  which  they 
made;  for  these  islands  have  various  ports  where 
our  ships  can  land  (thus  mocking  the  enemy),  as 
occurred  in  the  late  war;  but  when  they  come  by 
the  ordinary  route  and  the  artillery  is  in  the  hold, 
no  other  result  [than  their  capture]  can  be  expected. 
The  damage,  most  illustrious  Sir,  is  already  done, 

B*  Concepcion  says  (Hist,  de  Philipinas,  xi,  p.  237)  that  this 
was  "  a  little  vessel,  which  was  in  the  service  of  the  missions  and 
presidios  in  California;"  the  viceroy  sent  it  because,  having  heard 
nothing  from  Manila  for  a  long  time,  he  feared  that  Anson  had 
caused  destruction  there. 


238  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

but  it  calls  to  heaven  for  a  remedy  for  the  future. 
That  which  I  propose  is,  that,  since  [the  merchan- 
dise for]  this  commerce  was  formerly  supplied, 
either  by  sending  our  barks  to  the  Malabar  coast,  or 
by  Armenians,  Moros,  or  Malabars  coming  thence 
with  their  ships  and  goods -only  tolerating  that 
they  might  bring  some  French  pilot -orders  be 
given  to  observe  this  plan  so  strictly  that  warning 
be  given  to  the  Audiencia,  the  archbishop,  and  the 
city  [of  Manila]  that  they  shall  give  information  if 
the  governor  shall  contravene  those  orders,  and 
some  exemplary  punishment  be  meted  out.  For  the 
despotic  power  which  the  governors,  under  pretext 
of  their  services,  have  assumed  is  great;  and  the 
freedom  which  they  have  given  to  the  English  and 
the  French55  has  arrived  at  being  general  license. 

55  Raynal  devotes  book  iv  of  his  Etablissemens  et  commerce  des 
Europeens  (t.  i,  pp.  400-548)  to  the  "voyages,  settlements,  wars, 
and  commerce  of  the  French  in  the  East  Indies."  The  first  voyage 
to  India  undertaken  by  a  French  commercial  company  (1601) 
was  commanded  by  Pyrard  de  Laval,  whose  account  of  his  ad- 
ventures in  the  Maldive  Islands  has  already  been  cited  in  these 
volumes;  but  this  enterprise  was  unsuccessful.  After  various 
abortive  attempts  by  Frenchmen  to  engage  in  the  Oriental  trade, 
an  East  India  Company  was  formed  in  France  (1664)  by  the 
great  Colbert,  with  an  exclusive  charter  and  many  special  privi- 
leges. The  company  made  a  settlement  in  Madagascar,  which 
was  abandoned  in  1670,  and  the  French  ships  then  went  to  India, 
where  they  established  a  post  at  Surat,  and  afterward  one  at 
Pondicherry.  At  first  the  trade  prospered,  especially  at  the  latter 
post ;  but  after  a  time  the  affairs  of  the  company  were  mismanaged, 
its  funds  diminished  so  that  ruinous  expedients,  only  temporarily 
successful,  were  resorted  to;  its  markets  at  home  were  spoiled  by 
the  sale  of  India  goods,  taken  by  French  privateers  from  English 
and  Dutch  prizes,  at  very  low  prices ;  for  lack  of  money,  the  com- 
pany could  not  keep  up  its  purchases  in  India;  heavy  duties  were 
laid  on  all  India  goods;  the  conduct  of  the  home  government 
toward  the  company  was,  although  vacillating,  generally  oppress- 
ive, and  its  administration  corrupt;  and  the  company  long  strug- 
gled on  the  brink  of  ruin.   At  the  end  of  the  fifty  years'  term  of 


1728-1759]  ENRIQUEZ    TO    PRESIDENT  239 

From  this  prohibition  it  follows  that  they  cannot 
gain  so  much  knowledge  about  the  country  and  its 
forts,  and  that  they  cannot  so  greatly  injure  this  com- 

their  charter,  they  secured  ( 17 14)  an  extension  for  ten  years  more; 
and  in  the  period  of  "frenzied  finance"  engineered  by  John  Law 
(1716-21)  various  other  trading  companies  were  merged  in  this 
one,  which  later  was  substantially  aided  by  the  French  govern- 
ment. For  a  time  the  company  acquired  great  power  and  ex- 
tensive territories  in  India;  but  war  broke  out  between  France 
and  England,  and  in  1761  Pondicherry  was  captured  and  destroyed 
by  the  English.  Afterward,  from  1764  to  1769,  the  company 
conducted  a  prosperous  Oriental  trade;  but  its  affairs  had  long 
been  mismanaged,  and  the  government  had  meddled  with  these 
unduly,  while  there  had  been  much  corruption  among  both  its 
directors  and  its  officials.  It  was  found  to  be  heavily  indebted, 
and  its  finances  fell  into  almost  hopeless  confusion;  and  finally 
a  royal  decree  dated  August  15,  1769,  suspended  the  exclusive 
privileges  granted  to  the  Company  of  the  Indies,  and  gave  all 
Frenchmen  liberty  to  navigate  and  trade  beyond  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  The  company  thereupon  undertook  to  liquidate 
their  affairs,  and  made  over  to  the  government  (April  7,  1770) 
their  property,  the  latter  assuming  the  debts  and  obligations  of 
the  company. 

In  the  period  1725  to  1770,  the  East  India  Company  of  France 
sent  out  761  trading  ships,  an  average  of  17  each  year;  the  num- 
ber in  1725  was  33,  but  it  dwindled  toward  the  close  of  that  period 
until,  in  1769,  it  was  but  3;  the  ships,  during  the  45  years,  were 
manned  by  87,223  men,  an  average  of  115  to  each  ship.  The 
amount  of  merchandise  carried  to  the  Indias  varied  from  7,800,- 
000  livres'  worth  (in  1769)  to  612,000  (in  1764),  and  for  the 
entire  period  was  133,000,000.  The  vessels  that  returned  to 
France  numbered  585 ;  they  carried  thither  goods  which  had  cost 
344,000,000  livres  in  the  East,  and  which  were  sold  in  France  for 
636,000,000:  the  years  in  which  these  sales  produced  most  profit 
were:  1741,  a  gain  of  12,327,000  livres;  1752,  13,719,000  livres; 
and  1755,  12,785,000  livres.  During  the  first  decade,  the  company 
paid  on  its  sales,  as  duties  to  the  crown,  the  sum  of  25,000  livres 
annually;  then  until  1765,  with  a  few  exceptions,  3,000  livres  a 
year;  and  during  1765-71,  sums  varying  from  538,000  to  126,000 
livres  a  year.  The  annual  dividends  varied  usually  from  eight  and 
a  quarter  to  three  millions  of  livres;  steadily  decreasing  (in  groups 
of  years)  to  the  latter  figure;  in  1746  the  dividend  was  15,000,- 
000,  but  in  that  year  the  company  borrowed  the  large  sum  of 
25,000,000.  In  1765  the  dividend  was  but  766,000  livres.  Its 
capital  in  1725  was  100,000,000  livres  due  from  the  crown,  and 
39,835  in  its  ships  and  other  assets.     In  June,  1747,  the  govern- 


240  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

merce,  [as  hitherto] ;  for  the  Asiatics  are  never  so 
shrewd  as  the  Europeans,  and  their  only  concern  is 
for  their  business,  without  meddling  in  observations 
of  our  forts  or  our  forlorn  condition.  To  this  rem- 
edy I  add  that  which  I  have  proposed  to  the  Coun- 
cil, and  which  on  this  occasion  I  repeat. 

Observing  the  aforesaid  freedom,  the  Dutch  have 
ventured  to  come  [against  us]  with  the  ease  which 
the  Swiss  heretic  had  represented  to  them;  and  if 
this  Swiss  had  not  been  allowed  to  come  here  with 
his  bark,  he  would  not  have  involved  us  in  such  dif- 
ficulties with  the  Dutch,  for  they,  in  pique,  under- 
took to  introduce  their  commerce  into  Nueva  Espana 
-  tempting  the  viceroy  with  300,000  pesos  which 
they  carried  thither  last  year,  planning  to  give  him 
this  money  so  that  he  should  tolerate  [their  trad- 
ing]. And  since  they  are  now  returning  I  fear  that 
they  are  planning  to  occupy  some  port  in  California,56 

ment  increased  its  obligations  to  the  company  to  180,000,000 
livres,  in  compensation  for  depriving  it  of  the  monopoly  of  the  sale 
of  tobacco,  and  engaged  to  pay  it  the  interest  on  that  sum  for- 
ever at  the  rate  of  five  per  cent.  (See  a  tabulated  statement  of 
the  affairs  of  the  French  company,  at  the  end  of  the  atlas  volume 
of  Raynal's  work.) 

After  the  exclusive  privileges  of  the  company  were  suspended, 
the  India  commerce  was  carried  on  by  private  persons,  and  steadily 
flourished.  Raynal  presents  another  table,  showing  the  net  pro- 
duct of  this  private  commerce,  as  indicated  by  the  sales  at  the 
French  port  of  l'Orient,  during  1771-78  inclusive,  of  merchan- 
dise brought  from  the  Indies,  China,  and  the  islands  of  France 
and  Bourbon;  it  shows  a  regular  and  large  increase,  save  in  1778. 
The  amounts  of  these  sales  vary  from  10,336,000  livres  in  1771 
to  27,509,000  in  1777;  in  the  following  year  the  amount  was 
but  14,026,000.  The  total  sales  for  the  eight  years  amounted  to 
149,273,000  livres,  an  annual  average  of  18,659,000. 

56  "[Lower]  California  serves  as  a  way-station  for  the  vessels 
which  sail  from  the  Philippines  to  Mexico;  Cape  St.  Lucas,  sit- 
uated at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  peninsula,  is  the  place  where 
they  halt.     They  find  there  a  good  port,  fresh  food,  and  signals 


1728-1759]  ENRIQUEZ    TO    PRESIDENT  24 1 

in  order  that  it  may  serve  them  as  a  magazine  -  like 
the  island  of  Curazas  [i.e.,  Curagoa]  in  the  North 
Sea  -  and  to  make  arrangements  for  carrying  on  their 
commerce  from  Batavia  with  the  same  ease  as  from 
here.  And  in  order  to  prevent  these  or  others  from 
undertaking  such  a  scheme  (which  would  be  the  de- 
struction of  America),  I  have  collected  testimony 
regarding  all  which  can  aid  the  Council  to  realize 
how,  without  any  expense  to  the  royal  treasury,  and 
with  the  men  of  whom  we  have  here  more  than 
enough  belonging  to  the  navy-yard  and  ships, 
[Manila]  can  be  fortified  for  that  part  of  America, 
for  the  security  of  both  these  and  those  domains; 
but  I  hope  for  the  success  of  the  former  proposition, 
in  order  not  to  pile  up  schemes.  I  assure  your  most 
illustrious  Lordship  that  this  can  be  pushed  forward 
in  a  way  which  will  be  very  useful  to  the  nation; 
because,  in  order  to  keep  the  Dutch  under  control, 
it  is  enough  that  they  know  that  we  keep  in  readiness 
the  three  galleons  each  of  seventy  cannon,  which  the 
commerce  ought  to  have,  and  four  fragatas  besides, 
with  which  we  can  disturb  the  commerce  of  the 
Straits  for  the  inland  regions.  This  is  especially 
easy  to  do  with  the  English,  because,  even  though 
they  send  squadrons  from  Europa,  many  of  their 
men  die,  and  they  use  up  their  men  as  fast  as  they 
gain  ground ;  and  in  this  country  they  can  never  do 
us  harm  if  we  do  not  give  way  [to  negligence],  as 
hitherto  [we  have  done]. 

I  hope  that  your  most  illustrious  Lordship  will 

which  warn  them  if  any  enemy  has  appeared  in  those  places  which 
are  most  dangerous  for  them.  It  was  in  1734  that  the  galleon 
landed  there  for  the  first  time;  and  the  orders  given  to  it,  and  its 
necessities,  have  drawn  it  to  that  place  ever  since."  (Raynal, 
fitablissemens  et  commerce  des  Europeens,  ii,  p.  106.) 


242  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

pardon  the  annoyance  of  this,  as  springing  from  my 
zeal57  for  the  service  of  the  king  and  the  welfare  of 
the  nation;  and  I  confide  in  the  inborn  devotion 
[thereto]  of  your  most  illustrious  Lordship,  whose 
life  I  entreat  God  our  Lord  to  preserve  for  the  many 
years  which  I  desire  and  need.  Manila,  July  16, 
1746.  Most  illustrious  Sir,  I  kiss  the  hands  of  your 
most  illustrious  Lordship.  Your  most  devoted  and 
humble  servant, 

Pedro  Calderon  y  Henriquez  (with  rubric) 

[Addressed:  "To  the  most  illustrious  Sefior  Don 
Joseph  de  Carbajal  y  Lancaster,  of  the  Council  and 
cabinet  of  the  Indias,  and  president  of  the  Coun- 
cil."] 

57  The  writer  of  this  letter  was  one  of  the  auditors  of  the  royal 
Audiencia  at  Manila  ( Conception,  Hist,  de  Philipinas,  xi,  p.  295). 


LETTER  OF  A  JESUIT  TO  HIS  BROTHER 

As  the  ships  which  in  the  years  47  and  48  sailed 
from  here  to  Acapulco  were  driven  back  to  these 
islands,  the  letters  which  in  those  years  I  wrote  to  my 
brother  could  not  be  despatched.  This  obliges  me 
to  avail  myself  of  a  safer  opportunity,  that  afforded 
by  the  voyage  of  the  father  procurators,  Pedro  Mu- 
rillo58  and  Bernardo  Pazuengos,  who  for  many  and 
important  reasons  are  going  to  Europe  by  way  of  the 
coast  (that  is,  the  Orient)  in  a  French  ship  which  is 
going  from  here  to  France.  In  the  letters  which  I 
wrote  in  past  years,  I  informed  my  brother  of  the 
enterprise  of  the  missions  in  Jolo  and  Mindanao,  in 
which  we  were  involved  by  the  governor  of  these 
islands,  Fray  Juan  de  Arrechedera,  by  the  hasty  re- 
mittance of  the  letters  despatched  from  Don  Felipe 
(whom  may  God  keep)  to  the  sultans  of  Jolo  and 
Mindanao,  and  with  his  own  energetic  exhortations 
and  promises  to  our  provincial -so  that  he  gave  no 
opportunity  to  take  any  counsel,  or  to  furnish  means 
for  avoiding  the  most  serious  difficulties.  [The 
worst  of  these]  was,  as  we  soon  perceived,  that  at  the 
very  time  when  he  despatched  with  embassies  the 

58  Evidently  referring  to  Pedro  Murillo  Velarde,  extracts  from 
whose  Historia  de  Philipinas  have  already  appeared  in  this  series. 
The  phrase  "the  Orient"  alludes  to  the  route  via  India  to  Europe. 


244  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

letters  of  our  king  to  the  said  sultans,  the  said  Gov- 
ernor Arrechedera  sent  an  urgent  invitation  to  the 
sultan  of  Jolo  to  come  to  Manila,  where  he  would  be 
hospitably  received  and  entertained.  We  all  knew 
that  the  object  of  the  governor  was,  that  the  sultan 
might  bring  here  abundance  of  pearls  and  gold; 
and  we  also  knew  that  with  the  departure  of  the  sul- 
tan from  his  kingdom  the  mission  would  come  to  an 
end,  as  has  actually  happened.59  At  the  time  we 
were  only  mistaken  in  one  thing,  and  that  was,  to  feel 
sure  that  the  fathers  would  not  leave  Jolo  or  Minda- 
nao ;  for  we  reckoned  that  if  the  sultan  should  leave 
Jolo  the  natives  would  kill  the  fathers  of  that  mis- 
sion, and  the  sultan  would  easily  justify  himself  be- 
cause the  act  had  been  committed  in  his  absence,  and 
he  could  even  pretend  great  sorrow  for  the  deaths  of 
the  fathers;  and  in  Mindanao,  when  it  was  known 
that  in  Jolo  they  had  killed  the  fathers,  they  would 
do  the  same  there  to  those  engaged  in  the  Mindanao 
mission. 

In  reality  the  fathers  had  arrived  at  Zamboanga. 
When  the  Moros  found  themselves  obliged  to  re- 
ceive the  fathers  in  their  kingdoms,  according  to  the 
promise  which  they  had  given  in  their  replies  to  our 
king  and  to  the  governor  of  Manila,  the  two  sultans 
agreed  between  themselves  that  after  they  had  ad- 
mitted the  fathers  [to  their  countries]  they  would 
treacherously  kill  them,  and  so  that  their  murder 
could  not  be  attributed  to  the  influence  of  the  sul- 
tans.   The  means  which  the  sultan  of  Jolo  took  was, 

69  Full  accounts  of  this  mission  may  be  found  in  Ventura  del 
Arco  MSS.,  iv,  pp.  447-591,  in  letters  from  the  Jesuits  Pedro 
Estrada  and  Juan  Angles,  dated  June  25,  1748,  and  June  18, 
1749,  respectively  -  with  letter  from  Felipe  V  to  the  sultan  of 
Jolo,  and  the  latter's  reply. 


1728-1759]  MASVESI  TO  HIS  BROTHER  245 

that  after  he  left  his  kingdom  they  should  kill  the 
fathers  -  although  God  our  Lord  disposed  affairs 
otherwise  from  the  schemes  which  the  sultan,  with 
unheard-of  craft  and  perfidy,  had  plotted. 

In  order  that  my  brother  may  be  fully  informed, 
and  may  correctly  relate  everything  to  all  those 
whom  my  brother  may  think  expedient  to  tell  of  it, 
I  send  that  enclosure  which  Father  Ygnacio  Malaga 
wrote  to  me;  this  account  is  worthy  of  entire  cred- 
ence, since  he  was  almost  an  eyewitness  of  everything 
which  he  relates,  being  one  of  the  missionaries  ap- 
pointed for  Mindanao. 

If  what  Governor  Arrechedera  is  doing  here  in 
Manila  with  the  sultan  of  Jolo  could  be  known  in 
Madrid  and  Roma,  and  in  every  other  country, 
people  would  have  no  difficulty  in  believing  the 
enormous  perfidy,  treachery,  and  deceit  of  the  said 
sultan  and  other  Moros.  It  is  nearly  a  year  since  the 
said  sultan  of  Jolo  arrived  at  Manila,  accompanied 
by  three  concubines  and  several  slave-girls.  At  his 
arrival  the  artillery  was  discharged;  and  he  was 
lodged  very  magnificently,  in  a  house  provided  be- 
forehand for  this  purpose,  outside  the  walls  of 
Manila,  with  a  continual  guard  of  soldiers,  whose 
captain  was  always  under  the  orders  of  the  sultan. 
The  entry  of  the  sultan  into  Manila  was  arranged 
with  so  much  pomp  and  ostentation  that  everyone 
said  no  more  could  have  been  done  for  the  entry  of 
the  prince  of  Espafia  if  he  should  come  to  Manila; 
but  all  that  is  told  is  less  [than  the  reality].  The  gov- 
ernor seeing  a  scarf  woven  with  pearls  and  ornaments 
in  gold,  immediately  his  eyes  and  his  heart  went 
out  toward  the  scarf  and  the  many  other  pearls  and 
jewels  which  he  knew  the  sultan  carried.    At  this  the 


246  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

governor  entirely  closed  his  eyes  to  all  the  informa- 
tion that  was  given  to  him  -  not  only  that  furnished 
by  the  fathers  of  the  said  missions  who  had  come 
back  to  Manila,  but  the  letters  which  the  governor 
of  Samboanga  had  written  to  him -openly  saying 
that  he  placed  more  confidence  in  the  king  of  Jolo 
than  in  the  fathers  who  sent  the  information.  What 
causes  most  general  sorrow  here  (and  especially  to 
the  archbishop) 60  is,  that  on  account  of  the  governor 
not  being  willing  to  listen  to  anything  against  the 
sultan,  that  is  coming  true  which  the  fathers  said  to 
his  Lordship  -  that  the  said  sultan  from  Manila 
would  cause  the  ruin  of  these  islands,  causing  the 
Joloans  by  piratical  raids  to  carry  away  many  Chris- 
tian Indians  as  captives,  and  to  destroy  churches  and 
villages.  This  is  what  they  are  actually  doing,  as  is 
written  by  the  fathers  in  Visayas,  whose  letters  I 
have  seen  within  a  few  days,  and  the  governor  will 
not  permit  that  a  word  be  uttered  in  order  that  it 
may  not  be  said  (although  it  is  well  known)  that  the 
Moros  are  destroying  the  island  with  the  gunpowder 
and  balls  which  have  been  sent  them  from  Manila, 
and  the  sultan  is  paying  for  them  with  the  pearls  and 
gold  which  he  has  given  to  the  said  governor.  What 
continually  renews  the  grief  of  all  is,  that  not  only 

60  This  was  Fray  Pedro  de  la  Santisima  Trinidad  Martinez  de 
Arizala;  he  was  a  native  of  Madrid,  and  had  been  an  auditor 
in  the  royal  Audiencia  of  Quito  for  seventeen  years,  and  was  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Indias.  But,  ^dis- 
illusioned with  the  world,  and  weary  of  honors,  his  sensitive 
conscience  found  room  in  the  estate  of  a  Franciscan  religious,  tak- 
ing their  habit,  and  professing  their  austere  life."  He  took 
possession  of  the  archbishopric  of  Manila  on  August  27,  1747,  at 
the  age  of  fifty-two  years.  Difficulties  arose  between  him  and 
Arrechedera;  but  he  contented  himself  with  laying  these  troubles 
before  the  court  at  Madrid.  He  died  on  May  28,  1755.  (Con- 
ception, Hist,  de  Philipinas,  xii,  pp.  38-4°>  and  xiii,  pp.  338,  339«) 


1 728-1 759]  MASVESI  TO  HIS  BROTHER  247 

is  no  remedy  applied  to  so  dire  evils,  but  that  the 
governor  continues  to  entertain  the  sultan  in  Manila 
as  if  he  were  our  friend  or  defender,  while  he  is  the 
greatest  traitor  and  enemy  that  this  Christian  church 
has  had;  and  we  greatly  fear  that  by  this  time  the 
said  sultan  is  making  himself  master  of  the  post  at 
Samboangan.61 

61  See  the  detailed  account  of  this  episode,  and  of  events  con- 
nected with  it,  in  Conception's  Hist,  de  Philipinas,  xii,  chaps,  ii-v, 
which  may  thus  briefly  be  summarized: 

In  1735  Maulana,  sultan  of  Jolo,  abdicated  in  favor  of  his 
son  Mahamad  Alimudin.  This  youth  was  "brought  up  in  the 
school  of  his  father,"  in  matters  of  craft  and  policy;  he  had 
spent  some  time  at  Batavia,  where  he  became  proficient  in  the 
Arabic  and  Malayan  languages,  and  in  the  Koran -"which  he 
explained  with  so  much  erudition  that  the  Joloans  gave  him  the 
title  of  chief  pandita  of  that  kingdom,"  and  he  attained  among 
the  Moros  "an  authority  almost  supreme."  He  negotiated  for 
peace  with  the  Spaniards,  which  was  effected  in  1737;  he  prom- 
ised to  restore  the  Christian  captives,  but  his  datos  resented  this, 
and  refused  to  obey.  In  May,  1740,  a  Recollect  priest,  Fray 
Hypolito  de  San  Agustin,  was  captured  by  Moro  pirates;  but 
certain  Joloans  -  especially  their  pandita,  one  Yaloc  -  rescued  him 
and  took  him  to  Jolo,  where  he  was  kindly  received  and  cared  for. 
The  sultan  demanded  a  ransom  of  12,000  pesos  for  him;  after 
many  difficulties  and  negotiations,  and  some  aid  from  the  Jesuits, 
the  captive  priest  secured  his  liberty  by  binding  the  Recollect 
province  to  pay  the  amount  demanded  for  ransom.  Soon  after- 
ward, the  sultan  was  persuaded  by  Commandant  Zacharias  and 
the  Jesuit  Isasi  at  Zamboanga  to  commute  his  claim  to  1,000 
pesos,  which  was  gladly  paid  by  the  Recollects.  The  peace  made 
with  Alimudin  stopped  the  invasions  by  the  Joloans,  but  the  Ti- 
rones  from  the  Bornean  coast  continued  their  destructive  raids. 
Remonstrances  being  made  at  Madrid  by  the  representatives  of 
Philippine  interests,  the  king  wrote  the  letters  to  the  rulers 
of  Jolo  and  Tamontaca  (the  latter  being  Ameril  Mahomenin 
Campsa),  which  have  been  previously  mentioned  in  this  series; 
they  were  received  at  Manila  in  July,  1746,  and  were  sent  to  their 
destination  by  the  hands  of  the  Jesuits  Isasi  and  Arcada.  These 
envoys  conducted  various  negotiations  with  the  sultan,  who  de- 
manded (and  received)  from  the  Manila  government  aid  of 
money,  guns,  and  iron  -  for  Jolo,  to  repay  him  for  the  expenses 
which  he  had  incurred  in  aiding  the  Spaniards  against  the  Tirones ; 
for  Tamontaca   (or  Mindanao),  to  aid  in  the  war  with  Gula, 


24^  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

It  is  sufficient  to  have  pointed  this  out  in  order  that 
my  brother  may  gain  knowledge  of  the  condition  in 
which  affairs  are.  What  concerns  the  mission  in 
Mindanao  is  made  sufficiently  clear  in  the  letter 
from  Father  Ygnacio  Malaga,  and  everything  that 
he  says  is  the  simple  truth;  but,  in  order  that  this 
truth  may  not  be  smothered  with  the  reports  which 
this  governor  of  Manila  is  sending  to  the  court  at 
Madrid,  I  have  sent  my  brother  that  letter  of  Father 
Malaga,  entreating  him  to  please  show  it  to  the 
father  procurator-general  Pedro  Ygnacio  Altami- 
rano,  and  to  any  other  person  whom  my  brother  may 
think  best,  for  the  sake  of  the  credit  of  this  province 
and  of  the  entire  Society  -  for  they  do  not  lack  many 
rivals,  who  are  not  willing  that  the  ill-success  of  the 
missions  of  Jolo  and  Mindanao  should  be  attributed 
to  the  perfidy  and  malice  of  the  Moros;  but  they 
try  to  charge  it  to  the  very  fathers  of  the  Society. 

My  brother  will  also  please  tell  the  father  pro- 
curator Altamirano  how  the  father  provincial  Pedro 
de  Estrada  had  written  to  inform  his  Reverence  that 
all  the  letters  of  contract  on  our  side  in  favor  of  his 
illustrious  Lordship  Fray  Arrechedera  could  not 
be  worded  otherwise,  since  we  found  ourselves 
obliged  to  this  by  the  urgent  request  of  the  governor 
himself,  and  he  had  to  see  all  of  them.  But  in  real- 
ity the  course  of  the  said  governor  cannot  in  con- 

the  son  of  the  rebel  Malinog.  Arrangements  were  made  for  the 
opening  of  Jesuit  missions  in  Jolo  and  Tamontaca ;  but  they  soon 
came  to  naught.  In  September,  1748,  a  rebellion  in  Jolo  un- 
seated Alimudin,  and  sent  him  a  fugitive  to  Zamboanga;  and, 
Ameril  and  Gula  having  become  reconciled,  threatened  treachery 
sent  the  Jesuit  Moreno  back  from  Tamontaca  to  the  same  refuge. 
Alimudin  went  to  Manila,  where  he  was  received  with  much 
eclat  by  Governor  Arrechedera;  he  was  there  apparently  con- 
verted to  the  Christian  faith  by  the  governor's  persuasions. 


1728-1759]  MASVESI  TO  HIS  BROTHER  249 

science  be  approved  \abonar\  except  with  the  re- 
flection that  Father  Altamirano  knows  very  well 
that  our  letters  on  this  matter  were  being  miscon- 
strued, and  that  his  Reverence  would  not  be  influ- 
enced to  bind  himself  in  virtue  of  them  to  favor  the 
said  Sefior  Arrechedera.  In  order  to  make  this 
more  certain,  the  said  father  provincial  Estrada 
wrote  a  letter  in  order  that  the  said  Father  Altami- 
rano should  not  pay  any  attention  to  this  undertaking 
of  ours;  and  I,  as  his  secretary  at  the  time  of  the 
said  father  provincial,  wrote  the  third  letter,  as  I 
did  all  the  rest. 

Now  it  is  evident  to  me  that  the  archbishop  of 
Manila  is  informing  his  Majesty  very  thoroughly 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  said  governor;  and  cer- 
tainly it  would  go  ill  with  us  with  the  king  and  his 
Council,  if  our  reports  should  be  presented  in  favor 
of  the  said  governor,  while  those  which  the  arch- 
bishop is  now  sending  are  entirely  contrary  to  this. 
Here  we  are,  as  if  in  Limbo,  for  we  have  not  had 
mails  from  Europe  for  more  than  three  years,  ex- 
cept the  news  which  came  from  China  and  Batavia. 

The  father  provincial  Pedro  de  Estrada  died  at 
the  end  of  the  year  48;  his  office  was  temporarily 
filled  by  Father  Jose  Samaniego,  and  in  seven 
months  he  also  died.  God  our  Lord  has  freed  these 
islands  from  the  scourge  of  the  English,  for  the 
squadron  of  forty-three  ships  which  was  destined  for 
this  coast  undertook  first  to  seize  Pondicheri  and 
Madras  (which  they  thought  would  be  an  affair  of 
a  few  days) ,  and  then  go  on  to  Philipinas ;  but  they 
did  not  capture  either  Pondicheri  or  Madras,  and 
much  or  even  the  greater  part  of  the  squadron  was 
■destroyed  in  a  fierce  storm.    If  they  had  come  here, 


25°  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

it  is  certain  that  now  this  country  would  be  in  the 
power  of  the  English;  for  all  the  precautions  that 
were  taken  here  for  our  defense  were  festivities  with 
the  sultan  of  Jolo  and  his  concubines,  to  the  pro- 
found sorrow  of  the  community;  etc.  Cavite,  De- 
cember 2,  1749. 

[Addressed:  "To  my  brother  Pedro,  the  abbot."] 


COMMERCE   OF   THE   PHILIPINAS 
ISLANDS, 

AND  ADVANTAGES  WHICH   THEY  CAN  YIELD  TO  HIS 
MAJESTY  CARLOS  III 

To  the  king  our  sovereign  Carlos  III:62 

Sire:  The  pressing  obligation  which  rests  upon 
all  good  vassals  to  render  some  service  which  shall 
be  profitable  to  their  sovereigns  encourages  my  faint- 

62  "By  the  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Farnese  (ancestry  normal), 
Philip  V  had,  as  an  heir,  Charles  III,  of  Spain,  who  was  the  best 
of  the  more  modern  sovereigns  of  that  country  -  in  fact,  the  only 
normal  one  since  before  the  days  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V, 
now  seven  generations  in  the  background.  Not  that  Charles  III 
inherited  any  of  the  ancient  genius,  for  that  had  gone,  never  to 
appear  again.  He  was,  however,  ([to  cite]  Hume),  'an  enlight- 
ened, generous,  and  just  king  and  a  noble  and  magnanimous  man,' 
and  (Rose's  Biographical  Dictionary)  'possessed  abilities  as  a 
monarch,  and  virtues  as  a  private  citizen,  .  .  .  was  a  pop- 
ular sovereign  and  a  great  economist  of  time,  scrupulously  me- 
thodical in  all  his  operations.'  "  Thus  writes  Dr.  F.  A.  Woods, 
in  his  Heredity  in  Royalty  (New  York,  1906),  pp.  155,  156-a 
book  which  endeavors,  on  scientific  lines,  to  ascertain  the  influence 
of  heredity  as  displayed  in  the  royal  families  of  Europe.  The 
chapter  on  the  rulers  of  Spain  is  found  at  pp.  1 24-1 71.  He  says 
(p.  138)  :  "The  origin  of  the  well-known  insanity  in  the  Spanish 
and  Austrian  houses,  perpetuated  over  thirteen  generations  and 
involving  more  than  a  score  of  individuals,  is  a  very  interesting 
question.  It  cannot  be  traced  with  certainty  prior  to  Isabella, 
the  Queen  of  John  II,  of  Castile.  This  Isabella  was  out  and  out 
insane,  according  to  the  English  alienist,  W.  W.  Ireland;  and 
from  her,  onward,  the  insanity  passed  along  in  one  form  or 
another  by  the  very  intermarriages  which  their  pride  and  political 


25 2  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

heartedness  to  lay  at  the  royal  feet  of  your  Majesty 
this  work,  which  I  offer  with  the  utmost  submission, 
with  the  assurance  of  my  most  loyal  desires  that  your 
Majesty  may  enjoy  the  most  prosperous  and  glorious 
reign  over  these  dominions.  [I  am  also  urged  on 
by]  my  own  practical  knowledge  [of  the  subject], 
and  the  demand  of  the  entire  nation,  especially  of  the 
mercantile  interests  -  although  little  do  they  suspect 
that  I  have  undertaken  the  enterprise  with  so  much 
energy  from  persuading  myself  that  my  good  for- 
tune would  gain  for  this  act  your  Majesty's  kindly 
regard,  which,  coming  to  the  knowledge  of  your 
loyal  vassals,  will  be  received  with  the  utmost  satis- 
motives  caused  them  to  arrange,  with  the  intended  idea  of  mak- 
ing permanent  their  world  power,  but  with  the  inevitable  result 
of  losing  that  same  prestige  by  placing  it  in  the  hands  of  the  un- 
fortunate children  whose  inheritance  was  necessarily  mental  weak- 
ness as  the  result  of  such  unwise  wedlocks." 

For  account  of  Carlos  Ill's  reign,  see  Manuel  Danvila  y  Co- 
llado's  Reinado  de  Carlos  III  (Madrid,  1894).  An  interesting 
description  of  this  monarch's  character  and  mode  of  life  may  be 
found  in  the  Dublin  Magazine  for  April,  1763,  pp.  238,  239;  it 
is  written  by  a  clergyman  named  Clark,  "chaplain  to  the  Earl  of 
Bristol,  late  ambassador  at  the  court  of  Madrid."  He  says,  among 
other  things:  "He  is  the  greatest  Nimrod  of  his  time;  he  sacrifices 
everything  to  this  favorite  pleasure ;  he  was  disgusted  at  his  public 
entry,  because  it  hindred  him  of  four  days  sport.  He  stayed  three 
days  at  Toledo,  and  killed  six  wild  mountain-cats,  which,  as  I 
was  well  informed  by  those  who  had  calculated  the  expence  of  that 
expedition,  cost  him  exactly  1000  1.  a  cat."  "It  has  been  imagined 
that  he  is  a  very  weak  prince,  and  of  little  or  no  understanding: 
It  is  a  great  mistake ;  he  has  some  parts,  but  is  mulish  and  obstinate 
to  the  last  degree ;  and,  by  being  constantly  flattered,  he  imagines 
that  he  has  more  understanding  than  he  really  possesses.  He  is 
reserved  beyond  the  common  reserve  of  princes,  has  no  confidant, 
and  communicates  his  will  only  by  his  orders  to  put  into  execution. 
He  can  neither  be  led  nor  driven;  all  must  come  from  himself." 
"He  allows  no  minister  to  remonstrate  or  argue  with  him."  "He 
arrested  and  banished  the  inquisitor-general,  and  sent  him  prisoner 
to  a  convent.  He  engaged  in  the  present  war  with  England, 
contrary  to  the  sentiments  of  his  ministers,  and  in  direct  opposition 
to  the  voice  of  the  whole  nation." 


1728-1759]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  253 

faction,  and  as  a  proof  of  your  paternal  affection  and 
your  sincere  desire  for  their  advancement. 

I  entreat  our  Lord  that  He  will  grant  you  all  suc- 
cess and  prosperity,  and  a  long  life,  in  order  that 
these  realms  may  enjoy  for  very  many  years  the 
felicitous  rule  which  the  nation  ought  to  expect  from 
the  distinguished  qualifications  possessed  by  your 
Majesty,  from  which  it  hopes  to  become  more  glori- 
ous than  ever. 

Prologue  to  the  Reader 
Commerce  is  contemporaneous  with  human  soci- 
ety, from  whose  necessities  it  was  born.  [The  author 
here  sketches  the  origin  and  development  of  com- 
merce among  civilized  nations,  and  states  how  in  his 
undertaking  this  work  he  received  the  approval  of 
the  late  king  of  Spain  Fernando  VI.] 

Commerce  of  the  Philipinas  Islands;  the  benefit  and 
advantages  which  the  said  islands  ought  to  yield 
to  his  Majesty  {whom  may  God  preserve). 
[This  will  seem]  a  strange  statement  when  it  is 
considered  that  the  Philipinas  Islands  since  the  year 
1565  have  caused  to  Espafia  every  year  a  very  great 
expense,  without  affording  the  least  temporal  advan- 
tage;   and  when  I  now  try  to  demonstrate  the  ad- 
vantage and  benefit  of  them  to  the  crown  of  Espafia 
some  will  say  that  it  is  already  time  to  stop;    and 
others  will  ask,  "Who  is  this  newcomer63  who  so 

63  A  copy  of  the  naturalization  papers  of  Nicolas  Norton  y 
Nicols  as  a  Spaniard  exists  in  the  Archivo  general  de  Indias  at 
Sevilla;  its  pressmark  is,  "Est.  105,  caj.  2,  leg.  13,  libro  12,  fol. 
226b -229b,"  and  the  document  is  dated  at  Aranjuez,  August  3, 
1758.  Norton  became  a  Catholic,  and  was  allowed  to  trade  in 
the  Philippines.     The  allusion  to  "192  years"  is  somewhat  in- 


254  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

boldly  tries  to  persuade  us  that  the  Spaniards  have 
neglected  their  duty  for  one  hundred  and  ninety-two 
years?"  But  so  it  is,  and  now  is  the  time  to  warn 
them  of  this  neglect;  and,  although  ignorance  at- 
tempts to  prevent  this,  it  shall  not  make  me  desist 
from  the  undertaking.  I  desire  that  his  Majesty 
(whom  may  God  preserve)  may  have  positive 
knowledge  of  the  treasure  which  he  possesses  in  the 
Philipinas  Islands;  and  I  am  undertaking  to  place 
before  his  Majesty  plain  and  clear  evidence  that  they 
can  and  ought  to  furnish  very  great  profit,  and  main- 
tain themselves  from  their  own  products. 

I  make  no  pretensions  as  an  author,  nor  do  I  claim 
to  have  the  ability  for  that;  therefore  let  us  lay 
aside  panegyrics,  which  are  so  unprofitable;  for, 
even  if  this  little  work  deserves  them,  that  does  not 
comport  with  my  purpose,  which  is  simply  the  serv- 
ice of  his  Majesty  and  the  advancement  of  his  realms. 

As  regards  all  that  I  shall  be  able  to  state  of  the 
products  of  commodities  which  the  said  islands 
yield,  in  order  that  every  one  may  know  that  I  do 
not  advocate  something  that  is  not  so,  I  recommend 
(although  various  persons  have  written  on  the  sub- 
ject) to  the  curious  the  two  books  of  the  reverend 
master  Father  Pedro  Murillo  Velarde,  of  the  Soci- 
ety of  Jesus,  entitled  Historia  de  las  Is  las  Philipinas 
and  Historia  geografica  of  the  same  Philipinas  Is- 
lands. 

These  are  worthy  of  attention,  and  in  regard  to 
what  is  theoretical  can  furnish  much  light;  as  for 
what   concerns   the   practical,   and   the   experience 

correct,  if  he  refers  to  the  first  discovery  of  the  islands,  which 
occurred  in  1565;  or  else  he  may  have  begun  to  write  out  this 
proposal  to  the  king  as  early  as  1757,  which  would  tally  with  the 
above  numbers. 


1728-1759]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  255 

which  I  have  acquired  at  the  cost  of  much  money, 
labor,  and  application,  I  must  make  evident  all  the 
following. 

First:  We  must  consider  what  commodities  or 
products  these  islands  contain  or  produce,  as  well  as 
the  fact  that  we  do  not  have  to  build  castles  in  the 
air  or  proceed  on  fanciful  assumptions;  all  that  I 
assert  shall  be  from  my  own  knowledge. 

Second:  Whether  the  products  or  commodities 
can  be  used,  and  to  explain  and  demonstrate  how  we 
can  avail  ourselves  of  them;  and  all  that  I  shall  say 
on  this  subject  will  proceed  from  the  long  experi- 
ence which  I  have  had. 

Third:  The  advantages  and  benefits  which  will 
redound  to  his  Majesty,  to  the  Spaniards  settled  in 
those  regions,  and  to  the  Indians  themselves. 

The  first  point:  As  the  products  of  the  Philipinas 
Islands  are  enumerated  by  the  reverend  Father  Mu- 
rillo  (whom  may  God  keep  in  Paradise),  whom  I 
have  cited,  and  those  of  each  island  separately,  in  or- 
der not  to  extend  this  little  work  needlessly  I  will 
state  the  most  important  ones,  which  are  the  follow- 
ing: Rice,  sugar,  cotton  (of  choice  quality  and  very 
fine),  indigo,  sulphur,  siguey,  balate,  wax,  pepper, 
coffee,  tortoise-shell,  mother-of-pearl;  gold,  mines 
of  iron,  and  mines  of  copper  (like  that  of  Japon)  ; 
tobacco,  brazil-wood  [sibucao],  and  pearl-fisheries; 
oil,  cacao,  birds'-nests,  and  ebony  wood;  lead  (I  be- 
lieve that,  as  for  the  soil  in  some  parts  of  Bisayas,64 
it  melts  into  lead,  just  as  in  the  island  of  Mauricius, 
which  belongs  to  the  French,  it  melts  into  iron)  ; 

64  In  the  text,  Bisarjas,  evidently  a  clerical  error.  This,  and  a 
few  similar  discrepancies  in  the  MS.,  strengthen  the  conjecture 
that  it  is  not  written  by  Norton's  own  hand;  it  was  probably 
dictated  by  him  to  an  amanuensis. 


256  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

cocoanuts,  which  produce  abundance  of  oil;65 
horses;  deer  and  buffaloes,  from  which  the  people 
make  what  they  call  tapa  [i.e.}  dried  beef],  and  also 
use  the  sinews ;   and  bichuca,  or  rattans.66 

The  above-mentioned  products  are  very  abundant, 
and  exceedingly  easy  to  collect.  I  do  not,  however, 
wish  to  include  the  following,  for  the  reasons  which 
I  have  mentioned :  Lead,  [of  which]  I  have  not  per- 
sonally actual  experience,  although  I  regard  it  as 
being  as  sure  as  all  the  others ;  coffee,  which,  as  it  is 
not  cultivated,  is  not  abundant,  and  its  consumption 
is  small  for  exportation,  less  than  it  would  be  for 
Espana  or  Europa;  iron,  [the  working  of]  which, 
although  it  is  very  abundant,  they  have  not  yet  suc- 
ceeded in  perfecting;  the  pearl-fisheries,  which  are 
not  operated;  copper,  the  mines  of  which  are  not 
worked ;  and  cocoanuts,  which  are  little  used  outside 
[the  islands]  except  for  oil  and  nails.67 

The  second:  The  commodities  that  I  have  men- 
tioned are  exported  to  the  places  that  are  enumerated 
as  follows,  and  sell  at  prices  that  are  very  profitable 

65  See  articles  describing  the  cocoanut,  its  uses,  culture,  etc., 
in  Census  of  the  Philippine  Islands,  iv,  pp.  53-76 ;  its  uses  are  thus 
characterized  (p.  72)  :  "Briefly  summed  up,  its  timber  can  be 
employed  in  every  form  of  house  construction;  its  foliage  in 
making  mats,  sacks,  and  thatches;  its  fruit  in  curry  and  sweet- 
meats; its  oil  for  medicine,  cookery,  and  illumination;  its  vari- 
ous uses  in  the  manufacture  of  wines,  spirits,  sugar,  and  vinegar." 
See  also  various  scientific  articles  regarding  the  culture  of  the 
cocoanut  palm,  its  enemies,  and  the  qualities  of  its  oil,  in  the 
Philippine  Journal  of  Science,  Manila,  1906  (published  by  the 
Philippine  government). 

66  Spanish,  canas,  which  (as  sometimes  elsewhere)  indicates 
that  this  name  was  bestowed  indifferently  on  the  bamboo  and  the 
rattan;  but  the  latter  is  here  meant,  of  course,  as  being  named 
bichuca  (for  bejuco). 

67  Spanish,  clauos ;  apparently  meaning  that  the  natives  used 
in  their  housebuilding  wedges  made  from  the  wood  of  the  cocoa- 
nut  tree  as  a  substitute  for  iron  nails. 


1728-1759]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  257 

-  although  commerce  has,  as  in  all  regions,  its  ups 
and  downs  [sus  altos  y  bajos].  To  various  ports  of 
China:  rice,  sugar,  cotton,  indigo,  bichuca  or  rat- 
tan, balate,  pepper,  tortoise-shell,  mother-of-pearl, 
brazil-wood,  ebony,  tapay  the  sinews  of  cattle,  birds'- 
nests,  and  lead  when  they  have  it.  To  the  Malabar 
coast  and  Persia:  sugar  in  large  quantities,  which 
is  sold  for  money.  To  the  Coromandel  coast  and 
Bengala:  sugar,  indigo,  brazil-wood,  sulphur,  pep- 
per, siguey,  birds'-nests,  cotton,  and  often  rice. 

The  third:  The  advantages  and  benefit  which  will 
accrue  to  his  Majesty  from  the  commerce  and  expor- 
tation of  the  commodities  and  products  of  those  same 
islands  are  various,  to  wit:  The  more  that  the  com- 
modities which  they  need  from  outside  can  be 
supplied  from  the  native  products  of  the  islands 
themselves,  the  more  silver  remains  in  the  [Span- 
ish] dominions.  The  more  commodities  or  fruits 
are  exported,  so  much  more  land  will  be  cultivated, 
and  many  more  people  employed ;  and  consequently 
the  tributes  imposed  by  his  Majesty  can  be  all  the 
more  easily  collected,  and  from  that  time  the  royal 
exchequer  will  be  better  filled;  and  the  vassals,  by 
being  kept  busy,  become  more  obedient  and  more 
loyal.  The  Spanish  traders  who  are  established 
there  are  favored  [by  such  policy]  ;  for  they  obtain 
their  profits  on  both  the  exportation  and  the  impor- 
tation, and  if  one  of  these  fail,  the  other  will  be  able 
to  supply  the  deficiency;  but  the  advantage  will  be 
the  greater  if  it  can  be  obtained  from  both  sources  of 
gain.  When  commerce  is  flourishing,  his  Majesty 
will  obtain  greater  profits  from  the  customs  duties, 
for  which  reason  it  is  highly  expedient  that  his 
Majesty  encourage  the  cultivation  of  the  land  and 
the  increase  of  its  products -a  thing  which  I  do  not 


25  8  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

consider  difficult  of  accomplishment,  as  I  have 
already  demonstrated  in  another  little  work,  which 
I  have  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  ministers.68 

In  order  to  demonstrate  clearly  how  much  the 
people  of  Manila  could  avail  themselves  of  the 
products  of  the  land,  I  will  relate  what  occurred 
with  myself  (and  it  is  a  circumstance  which  proves 
what  I  advanced  in  the  second  point) ,  to  wit :  When 
I  was  at  Manila  the  exportation  of  sugar  was  rigor- 
ously prohibited,  so  that  hardly  could  a  ship  carry 
away  enough  for  its  own  supply,  [the  authorities] 
telling  the  vessel-owners  that  it  was  against  the 
ordinances  of  his  Majesty.  I  remained  for  some 
time  under  this  delusion,  until  I  had  carefully  ex- 
amined the  said  ordinances,  from  which  it  was  clear 
to  me  that  his  Majesty  had  decreed  everything  in 
favor  of  his  Indian  vassals,  and  that  his  royal  will 
was,  not  to  oppress  them  therein.  It  caused  me,  then, 
much  pain  to  see  that  this  thing  was  so  entirely  mis- 
understood, since  this  prohibition  was  diametrically 
opposed  to  it ;  for  it  forbade  the  people  to  enjoy  the 
benefits  of  the  country  which  God  had  given  them, 
which  the  king  never  had  intended  to  take  away 
from  them  -  especially  as  this  [commerce]  is  the 
only  means  that  they  possess  by  which  they  can  pay 
their  tributes.  Finally  I  undertook  to  establish  gen- 
erally the  exportation  of  sugar.  Having  been 
warned  of  the  difficulties,  I  went  to  the  province 
where  it69  greatly  abounds   (which  is  called  Pam- 

68  Probably  alluding  to  a  document  which  is  preserved  in  the 
Archivo  de  Indias  at  Sevilla,  by  Norton  y  Nicols,  dated  at 
Madrid,  September  2,  1757;  it  will  be  mentioned  in  the  biblio- 
graphical section  of  this  series  (vol.  liii). 

69  The  context  would  imply  that  sugar  is  here  referred  to ;  but 
the  writer  does  not  mention  it  again,  and  seems  to  have  abandoned 
his  attempt  to  export  it. 


1728-1759]  COMMERCE  OF  PHILIPINAS  259 

panga),  and  did  what  I  could;  it  was  agreed  that  I 
should  make  an  experiment,  in  order  to  please  his 
Lordship.  I  consented,  on  the  condition  that  a  cer- 
tain Don  Francisco  Salgado,  a  careful  and  indus- 
trious man,  should  be  appointed  my  assistant;  as  I 
had  not  the  time  to  execute  this  plan,  I  only  gave 
him  all  [necessary]  information  and  instructions. 
At  last  we  succeeded  in  making  indigo  so  good  that 
it  stood  every  test,  the  severest  and  most  certain  that 
are  known  being  those  of  water  and  of  fire.  I  sent 
specimens  of  that  quality  to  China,  the  Coromandel 
coast,  Persia,  and  Londres  [i.e.,  London]  ;  in  the 
first  three  places  they  were  anxious  to  obtain  it,  and 
offered  good  prices,  and  in  the  last-named  one  the 
indigo  that  had  cost  500  reals  vellon  was  sold  for 
2,600  reals.  They  will  be  able  to  manufacture  every 
year  such  quantity  as  they  desire. 

I  believe  that  I  have  succeeded  in  what  I  under- 
took to  demonstrate,  which  is  as  follows:  First,  to 
make  known  the  abundance  of  the  products  of  the 
Philipinas  Islands;  second,  to  prove  from  my  own 
experience  that  it  is  easy  to  secure  the  benefit  of 
these;  third,  to  set  forth  the  advantage  and  benefit 
which  will  accrue  to  his  Majesty,  to  the  Spaniards 
settled  in  those  regions,  and  to  the  Indian  vassals 
generally. 

I  can  say  that  charity  has  induced  me  to  make 
known  what  I  have  already  related  from  my  own  ex- 
perience, seeing  that  all  that  has  hitherto  been  writ- 
ten [on  this  subject]  is  very  superficial ;  nor  can  the 
most  intelligent  man  form  from  those  books  a  stable 
opinion  of  what  these  islands  are  capable  of  yield- 
ing from  their  so  abundant  products. 

This  little  work  is  condensed,  but  those  who  are 
capable  of  comprehending  it  will  see  that  it  is  [so] 


260  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

on  account  of  being  written  out  of  thorough  under- 
standing and  knowledge  of  what  I  write  about,  and 
not  for  lack  of  a  very  broad  field  in  which  I  might 
descant,  for  it  cannot  be  denied  that  there  is  material 
for  filling  a  volume. 

Nevertheless,  I  do  not  claim  to  lay  down  the  law, 
nor  do  I  presume  to  change  any  system;  my  inten- 
tion is  only  to  depict  things  as  they  are,  in  order  that 
his  Majesty  may  have  actual  knowledge  of  the  treas- 
ure which  he  possesses  in  these  islands.  No  advan- 
tage results  to  me,  nor  do  I  expect  more  than  to  be 
a  man  ready  to  communicate  [what  he  knows],  and 
desirous  to  do  what  shall  depend  on  a  limited  abil- 
ity, for  the  greater  benefit  of  his  Majesty  and  the 
advancement  of  his  realms.  But  it  is  already  time 
that  we  show  in  what  consists  the  advantage  and 
benefit  which  will  accrue  to  his  Majesty  from  the 
Philipinas  Islands. 

What  precedes  this  serves  only  to  demonstrate  that 
the  Spaniards  settled  in  Manila  have  a  broad  field 
for  carrying  on  a  flourishing  commerce,  and  even  it 
would  redound  much  to  the  advantage  of  his 
Majesty.  But  what  I  am  earnestly  advocating  is 
cinnamon,  and  it  is  of  great  importance  to  his 
Majesty  and  worthy  of  his  royal  attention;  and  if  I 
say  that  no  one  has  hitherto,  or  since  Espafia  con- 
quered the  Philipinas,  made  a  proposition  so  certain, 
so  well  founded,  and  so  advantageous  to  his  Majesty, 
and  to  all  his  dominions  and  his  vassals,  it  is  not 
much  to  say.  For  it  is  no  exaggeration  when  I  say 
that  it  is  more  than  the  conquistador  accomplished; 
he  succeeded,  with  honor  and  glory,  in  conquering 
the  islands,  but  they  have  always  cost  Espafia  most 
dearly  for  their  maintenance.     For  not  only  do  I 


1728-1759]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  261 

aim  to  relieve  those  expenses,  which  are  so  large,  but 
those  islands  can  in  a  few  years  become  a  benefit  to 
his  Majesty,  and  to  his  vassals,  both  Spaniards  and 
Indians.  I  do  not  ask  these  gratuities,70  nor  that  the 
king  should  spend  one  maravedi;  my  chief  object 
and  desire  is,  that  a  stable  commerce  be  allowed 
from  those  countries  to  these  kingdoms  by  the  most 
direct  route. 

No  one  is  ignorant  of  the  vast  amount  of  silver 
which  goes  every  year  from  Espafia  to  the  Dutch 
for  the  supply  of  cinnamon,  for  it  is  not  less  than 
many  millions  of  pesos  duros  each  year,  as  they  have 
estimated ;  but  I  affirm  that  this  is  because  they  [i.e., 
the  Spaniards]  are  willing  to  let  the  silver  go  out  [of 
the  country].  Espafia  might  with  as  good  reason 
send  to  Olanda  to  buy  her  wine  as  her  cinnamon.  I 
will  not  undertake  to  argue  whence  it  comes,  al- 
though I  know  it  very  well.  What  I  am  trying  to 
do,  without  offending  any  one,  is  to  remedy  this  lack 
which  Espafia  suffers,  that  the  Spaniards  may  use 
their  good  judgment  and  their  reason  and  become 
true  patriots.  What  a  pity  it  is  that  his  Majesty, 
possessing  so  noble  a  commodity,  and  being  able  to 
place  it  on  the  market  -  with  as  good  success  as  that 
of  Ceylan,  and  even  at  less  than  half  of  the  price - 
should  permit  so  many  millions  of  silver  to  pass 
every  year  from  his  dominions  to  the  Dutch !  which 
is  to  furnish  that  people  with  arms  for  carrying  on 
war  when  opportunity  may  offer.  It  is  well  known 
that  Espafia  consumes  more  cinnamon  than  all  the 
other  nations ;  can  there,  then,  be  greater  folly?  In 
order  (as  I  suppose)   to  humor  the  Dutch,  Espafia 

70  Spanish,  estas  ayudas  de,  followed  by  a  blank  space,  doubt- 
less intended  to  be  filled  by  costas. 


262  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

leaves  unused  the  cinnamon  which  she  has  in  her 
own  house,  in  order  to  buy  it  from  those  enemies  and 
the  destroyers  of  the  holy  faith  in  those  countries; 
I  say  that  this  is  opposed  to  the  Christian  religion, 
and  I  prove  it  in  a  few  words:  if  Espafla  would 
avail  herself  of  this  product  which  she  could  so 
easily  dispose  of,  the  Dutch  could  not  maintain 
[their  establishments  in]  the  island  of  Ceylon,  and 
then  Espafia  could  even  introduce  missions  in  that 
island.  But  what  foolish  talk!  The  Dutch  main- 
tain Ceilon?  The  Spaniards  support  it;  they  pay 
for  its  ships,  its  fortresses,  and  its  garrisons  which 
the  Dutch  have  there  -  although  in  order  to  destroy 
these  the  Spaniards  need  neither  balls,  nor  gun- 
powder, nor  war.  If  any  one  thinks  that  this  is  a 
sweeping  statement  \_es  adelantar  mucho\  we  are  of 
differing  opinions,  because  to  me  it  seems  a  moderate 
one. 

I  am  known  as  a  man  who  has  accomplished 
much,  who  has  traveled  in  .many  lands,  and  who  has 
not  passed  through  them  heedlessly;  nor  have  I 
stopped  to  consider  the  expenditure  of  money,  or  the 
risk  to  health,  in  order  to  satisfy  my  curiosity  and 
obtain  well  grounded  knowledge  of  all  things  wher- 
ever I  have  traveled.  To  the  point:  Samboanga, 
the  capital  of  the  island  of  Mindanao,  is  the  place 
which  could  produce  cinnamon  as  good  as  that  of 
Ceylon,  if  our  people  knew  how  to  cultivate  it;  I 
have  already  made  the  experiment,  and  it  will  yield 
the  amount  that  I  shall  require.  The  Dutch  are  well 
aware  of  this,  [as  appears]  by  evidence  which  can 
be  verified  by  me ;  for  they,  with  their  trained  and 
accustomed  cunning,  placed  in  the  said  island  a  stone 
with  the  initial  letters  of  [the  name  of]  their  com- 


1728-1759]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  263 

pany  engraved  on  it,  like  those  which  they  are  wont 
to  place  in  their  bales  of  goods,  etc.,  by  way  of  mani- 
festing that  these  belong  to  the  said  company.  The 
said  stone  was  brought  to  Manila  while  I  was  there, 
and  was  delivered  to  the  Marques  de  Obando ;  and 
his  Lordship,  knowing  that  I  understood  the  tricks 
and  policy  of  those  gentlemen,  sent  to  call  me,  and, 
showing  me  the  stone,  he  said,  "What  is  the  meaning 
of  this  stone,  which  they  have  brought  to  me  under 
such-and-such  circumstances?"  I  replied  to  his 
Lordship,  "It  is  nothing;  it  is  a  mark  which  the 
Dutch  are  wont  to  set  up  in  order  to  have  a  pretext, 
when  opportunity  offers,  for  laying  claim  to  the 
lands  in  which  they  have  placed  the  said  stones."70* 
No  one,  then,  who  understands  that  people -keen, 
mercenary,  and  always  on  the  watch  -  will  fail  to 
agree  with  me,  that  they  do  not  set  up  these  stones  in 
barren  islands,  unless  it  is  evident  that,  on  account  of 
the  location  of  these  islands,  it  will  not  suit  the 
Dutch  to  have  [other  people  there  as]  close  neigh- 
bors. When  they  abandoned  the  island  of  Mauri- 
siusr  considering  it  uninhabitable  on  account  of  its 
sterility,  they  left  no  engraved  stone  in  it.  It  is  a 
circumstance  which  deserves  attention,  and  is  even 

70*  Concepcion  mentions  this  stone  (Hist,  de  Philipinas,  xii,  p. 
25),  found  on  a  site  selected  by  the  Dutch;  they  had  marked  "a 
stone  with  the  letter  T,  which,  as  it  was  interpreted,  signified, 
'annexed  to  Terrenate.'  This  same  token  they  had  placed  in  other 
uninhabited  islands  in  the  vicinity.  This  marked  stone  was  dug 
up  by  the  sultan  of  Mindanao,  who  sent  it  to  the  governor  of 
Samboangan,  Don  Pedro  Zacharias.  Two  Dutch  chalupas  went 
to  call  the  Mindanaos  to  account  for  this  act,  intending  to  obtain 
satisfaction  for  it  by  placing  the  marked  stone  in  the  locality  of 
Silangan,  on  the  mainland  of  Mindanao;  but  Radiamura  cour- 
ageously drove  back  the  Dutch  who  made  a  landing -who,  in 
retreating,  swore  to  return  with  adequate  forces  for  that  enter- 
prise." 


264  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

worthy  of  coming  to  his  Majesty's  knowledge ;  and 
likewise  those  who  have  or  have  had  practical 
knowledge  of  these  matters  regard  them  in  this  way. 
Finally,  I  have  compared  the  quality  of  the  soil  at 
Samboanga  with  that  of  Ceylon,  also  the  leaves  of 
the  cinnamon  tree;  still  more,  I  have  gathered  the 
bark  of  this  tree  at  Samboanga  and  made  certain 
experiments  with  it,  and  when  I  compared  it  with 
that  from  Ceylon  they  were  of  equal  value.  I  con- 
sider, then,  [from]  the  manner  of  making  these 
experiments  with  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  and  the 
culture  of  the  cinnamon,  [that]  it  will  prove  to  be 
equal  [to  that  of  Ceylon].  Finally,  in  commencing 
the  experiments  which  I  have  made  -  with  the  great- 
est application  and  industry,  and  enormous  expenses 
-they  are  quite  sufficient  to  prove  that  it  will 
be  possible,  in  the  term  of  five  or  six  years,  to  pro- 
duce a  large  part  of  the  best  cinnamon  which  comes 
to  Europa.  This  I  have  learned  from  the  experi- 
ment with  a  quantity  of  chocolate  which  I  ordered 
to  be  made  in  my  own  house  at  Manila;  this  product 
has  been  greatly  liked  by  the  ladies,  and  by  people 
of  taste  and  understanding,  in  the  said  city. 

In  view  of  these  proofs,  which  I  have  from  actual 
knowledge  of  the  method  of  cultivating  and  prepar- 
ing this  product,  it  causes  me  surprise  that  his 
Majesty  is  losing  a  source  of  profit  so  extensive  and 
lucrative;  and  I  am  persuaded  that  if  full  knowl- 
edge of  them  could  have  reached  the  officials  who 
might  have  authority  to  examine  the  subject,  they 
would  have  taken  suitable  measures  to  secure  this 
benefit  -  although  it  is  certain  that  it  would  not  be 
considered  that  no  one  hitherto  has  attained  it  [*.*., 
such   knowledge]    except   that   which   is   here   ex- 


1 7 28-i 7 59]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  265 

plained  by  myself,  which  is  the  simple  truth.  And 
as  for  what  concerns  my  part,  I  can  serve,  if  de- 
sirable, in  carrying  out  a  work  so  national  and  so 
advantageous  to  his  Majesty -in  which  honor  and 
fame  spur  me  to  place  myself  at  the  disposal  of  his 
Majesty,  without  causing  him  the  expenditure  of 
one  real  of  silver;  for,  thanks  to  God,  I  have  the 
means  for  travel.  Nevertheless,  I  shall  never  weary 
in  the  acquisition  of  the  precious  treasures  of  honor 
and  truth;  for  God  only  knows  the  exceeding  satis- 
faction which  I  feel  in  being  the  first  and  only  per- 
son who  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  furnish  this 
information,  so  clear  and  plain  that,  if  it  were  pub- 
lished to  the  world,  I  am  sure  that  the  rest  of  the 
nations  would  conspire  against  me;  for  they  know 
its  great  usefulness,  and  the  little  difficulty  which  I 
would  find  in  carrying  out  the  plan. 

I  have  been  assured  that  the  clove  is  found  in 
Mindanao.  I  have  made  every  possible  effort  to  in- 
vestigate this,  and  I  believe  that  it  is  certainly  so, 
although  I  cannot  assert  more  than  what  experience 
has  taught  me.  But  I  can  affirm  with  more  certainty 
that  the  nutmeg  grows  there,  and  needs  only  to  be 
cultivated ;  also  pepper  of  the  best  quality,  and  most 
delicious,  can  be  had  in  abundance.  At  present  the 
only  thing  left  for  us  is  to  reflect  upon  the  many 
advantages  and  incredible  benefits  which  will  accrue 
to  his  Majesty,  and  to  his  dominions  and  vassals, 
both  Spaniards  and  Indians,  without  costing  him  a 
real  vellon  to  establish  this  commerce.  The  English 
and  Dutch,  on  the  other  hand,  will  spend  millions 
to  prevent  the  success  of  this  great  project,  for  which 
reason  it  is  evidently  necessary  to  maintain  the  ut- 
most secrecy  regarding  it. 


266  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Recapitulation  of  the  advantages  and  benefits 
of  this  commerce 

First:  The  millions  of  pesos  duros  which  now- 
pass  out  of  the  domains  of  his  Majesty,  with  which 
the  Dutch  are  enriching  themselves  and  promoting 
their  main  commerce,  that  of  the  cinnamon;  they 
will  have  so  much  less  for  hostilities  against  Espana, 
the  more  that  this  matter  of  the  cinnamon  is  pushed 
in  that  country,  thus  rendering  it  impossible  for 
them  to  carry  away  the  silver  thence. 

Second:  Great  numbers  of  Indians  would  be  em- 
ployed who  now  have  no  way  in  which  to  make  a 
living  or  to  pay  their  tributes;  by  this  means  not 
only  would  they  be  relieved  [from  their  burdens], 
but  it  would  be  with  great  increase  to  the  royal  ex- 
chequer; and  through  their  application  and  gains 
they  would  consequently  be  more  faithful  and  con- 
stant vassals,  while  now  idleness  and  vices  prevent 
them  from  being  such. 

Third:  The  Philipinas  Islands  are  suffering  se- 
verely from  the  lack  of  communication  by  a  direct 
route  with  Espana;  this  could  be  easily  secured  by 
arming  the  ships  there,  which  need  from  Espana 
more  people  than  a  few  officers;  and  it  would  be 
very  desirable  to  transport  for  those  islands  some 
artisans  whom  they  will  need  for  promoting  and 
cultivating  the  various  products  of  the  land. 

Fourth:  The  more  that  the  lands  are  cultivated 
and  their  products  made  available,  the  greater  will 
be  the  number  of  men  and  of  infidel  Indians  that 
will  be  needed;  and  consequently  they  will  submit 
[to  Spanish  authority],  and  be  converted  into  loyal 
vassals   and   friends,   and   Christianity  will   be   in- 


1 7 28-i 759]        COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  267 

creased  in  those  regions,  without  any  fear  that  the 
Moro  and  infidel  enemies  can  disturb  them. 

Fifth:  It  will  be  possible  to  equip  every  year 
three  or  four  ships  of  six  hundred  to  a  thousand 
toneladas  each,  and  despatch  them  for  Europa  with 
cinnamon,  pepper,  and  other  spices  which  will  be 
produced  there;  and  in  return  they  will  go  back 
with  various  commodities  and  fruits,  the  products 
of  Espafia,  which  the  people  of  Manila  always  find 
themselves  compelled  to  buy  from  the  English  and 
Dutch,  carrying  away  the  money  for  them.  In  this 
manner  not  only  will  these  gains  remain  within  the 
dominions  of  his  Majesty,  without  the  other  nations 
being  able  to  draw  thence  the  money  with  which 
they  carry  on  war,  [to  the]  injury  of  the  commerce 
of  Espafia,  but  by  this  means  the  [Spanish]  domin- 
ions that  are  so  remote  will  come  to  be  to  a  large 
extent  dependent  one  upon  another;  and  as  the  inter- 
course between  them  would  be  mutual  and  friendly, 
the  Indians  consequently  would  have  occasion  to  see 
and  experience  the  greatness  [of  the  Spanish  power]. 
Thus  they  would  come  to  be  more  faithful  and  loyal 
vassals,  and  returning  to  their  own  lands,  would  in- 
fluence their  countrymen  to  be  the  same. 

Sixth:  No  one  will  deny  my  statement  that  the 
cinnamon  would  [thus]  be  obtained  at  a  much  less 
cost  [by  the  Spaniards]  than  that  at  which  the  Dutch 
can  sell  it,  unless  [they  encounter]  less  risk  and  dan- 
ger- [which  are]  so  manifest  that  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  this  commerce  they  find  themselves  compelled 
to  maintain  a  great  number  of  troops  and  keep  up 
many  forts  and  garrisons,  solely  to  defend  them- 
selves. Let  to  all  this  be  added  the  governors,  and 
the  enormous  number  of  people  whom  they  have  in 


268  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

their  service,  with  some  very  large  expenses  which 
arise  from  the  various  opinions  of  the  companies  - 
the  costs  of  which,  so  ill  applied,  render  the  cinna- 
mon more  expensive  (although  in  reality  its  cost  is 
low) ,  and  it  is  certain  that  their  commerce  in  spices 
does  not  prove  to  be  so  profitable  as  the  nations 
assert.  Very  differently,  then,  will  it  be  in  favor  of 
Espafia  when  she  reaches  the  cultivation  of  the  cin- 
namon ;  for  in  place  of  the  great  expenses  which  his 
Majesty  has  had  ever  since  he  took  possession  of  the 
said  island,  without  its  producing  any  benefit,  he 
will  obtain  the  greatest  advantages  without  spending 
a  real  vellon  more  than  at  present.  Especially,  labor 
will  be  found  as  cheap,  and  the  cultivation  of  the 
soil  as  easy,  as  in  Ceylon ;  and  the  navigation  can  be 
made  with  the  same  advantages  that  [other]  nations 
[possess],  or  even  greater.  For  this  reason  the  cin- 
namon will  cost  the  merchants  forty  or  fifty  per  cent 
less  than  they  have  actually  paid  hitherto.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  it  is  a  very  serious  damage  which  Espafia 
generally  suffers  in  her  commerce,  from  paying, 
through  this  negligence,  the  freight  charges  of  the 
Dutch  ships,  and  the  cost  of  their  officers  and  sea- 
men; and  they  even  maintain  their  fortifications, 
etc.,  with  the  money  which  they  obtain  from  Espafia 
for  this  product  of  cinnamon. 

Seventh:  Likewise,  there  would  be  great  advan- 
tage to  Espafia  in  the  ships  which  would  come  from 
the  Philipinas,  as  I  have  said  (in  the  fifth  point)  ; 
for  they  would  return  laden  with  many  fruits  and 
products  of  these  kingdoms  of  Espafia. 

Eighth:  The  Americans  would  likewise  share  in 
this  great  benefit;  for  the  cinnamon,  for  which  they 
are  today  paying  so  exorbitant  a  price,  they  would 


1728-1759]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  269 

obtain  at  very  nearly  the  same  price  at  which  it  is 
usually  sold  in  Cadiz. 

Ninth:  If  the  cinnamon  should  become  cheap, 
much  chocolate  would  be  consumed  by  the  poor; 
and  consequently  the  duties  would  amount  to  much 
more,  to  the  advantage  of  his  Majesty. 

Notwithstanding  that  the  greatness  of  the  enter- 
prise is  clearly  demonstrated,  and  no  additional 
information  is  needed,  two  things  ought  to  be  noted. 
First,  that  no  damage  or  expense  can  result  to  his 
Majesty.  Second,  that  from  this  arrangement,  it  is 
evident  and  positive,  not  the  least  injury  or  disad- 
vantage ensues  to  Espana  or  to  America;  rather,  it 
is  a  triple  benefit,  and  indispensable  -  which,  [how- 
ever,] without  general  experience  and  practical 
knowledge  it  would  be  impossible  to  bring  about 
without  each  dominion  injuring  the  other;  for  in 
this  consists  the  superiority  of  a  man  who  is  an  ex- 
pert. 

[The  writer  then  proceeds  to  mention  the  spirit- 
ual advantages  which  would  result  from  the  tem- 
poral; but  his  argument  becomes  somewhat  lame 
here,  reducing  itself  to  the  "hope  that,  with  the  help 
of  our  Lord,  a  firm  and  permanent  peace  with  the 
Moros  may  be  secured."  He  makes  an  interesting 
statement  regarding  the  extent  of  the  ravages  com- 
mitted by  the  Mindanao  pirates:  "I  am  certain, 
from  accurate  information,  that  during  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Marques  de  Obando  he  cost  the  king 
eight  millions  of  reals  vellon  [for  this  purpose], 
although  he  proceeded  with  the  utmost  economy  and 
care  in  the  manner  in  which  he  used  the  royal  reve- 
nue; and,  having  made  in  the  year  1755  a  calcula- 
tion   of   the    expenses   which    these    piracies   were 


270  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

causing  to  his  Majesty  and  his  vassals  (both  Span- 
iards and  Indians)  from  the  ravages  made  by  the 
Moros  and  infidels  during  the  eight  years  preceding, 
it  amounted  to  about  eighty  millions  of  reals  vellon," 
not  to  mention  the  killing  of  priests  and  native 
Christians.  Of  course,  if  peace  is  secured  with  the 
Moros,  the  progress  and  extension  of  the  missions  in 
the  islands  is  assured.  The  writer  again  declares  his 
devotion  to  the  service  of  God  and  the  king,  his 
readiness  to  explain  his  plans  further  to  those  who 
desire  more  information,  and  his  confidence  that 
they  will  command  the  confidence  of  men  of  under- 
standing, judgment,  and  patriotism.] 

Although  through  experience  (tempus  edrax 
rerum)  one  can  come  to  know  the  utility  and  advan- 
tage which  will  accrue  from  the  execution  of  this 
so  vast  enterprise,  I  trust  that  I  have  demonstrated 
it  quite  sufficiently  to  render  it  worthy  of  the  con- 
sideration of  his  Majesty;  nevertheless,  seeing  how 
much  is  involved,  it  is  fitting  for  my  honor  to  fur- 
nish proofs,  the  most  detailed  and  circumstantial. 
This  induces  me  to  quote  part  of  the  lading  which 
came  in  seventeen  ships  of  the  Company  of  Olanda, 
as  published  in  the  Gazette  of  Amsterdam,  dated 
on  July  3  of  this  present  year,  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  fifty-nine  -  products  which  are  and 
may  be  those  of  the  very  islands  in  question;  and 
in  order  to  show  how  very  important  it  is  to  give 
attention  to  what  is  herein  proposed,  each  commod- 
ity is  valued  at  the  regular  price  which  it  can  bring 
in  the  ports  of  Cadiz,  Alicante,  etc. 


1728-1759] 

COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS 

271 

Prices 

Reals  vellon 

Total, 

Libras 

[Commodities]     per  libra 

reals  vellon 

4,672,746 

of  pepper 

7 

32,709,222 

50,000 

of  nutmeg 

39 

1,950,000 

60,000 

of  mace 

70 

4,200,000 

360,000 

of  cloves 

5o 

18,000,000 

375i84<> 

of  cinnamon 

58 

21,198,720 

3,000 

of  candied  nutmeg 

60 

1 80,000 

2,39B 

of  candied  cloves 

70 

167,860 

883,142 

of  sugar 

3.9471 

[3,424,000] 

40,490 

of  camphor 

16 

649,840 

6,582 

of  benzoin 

22 

134,936 

10,500 

of  borax 

15 

157,500 

12,146 

of  gum-lac 

12 

H5,7S2 

3,000 

of  gum  myrrh 

12 

36,000 

3,514 

of  gamboge 

16 

56,224 

20,049 

of  indigo,  superior 

30 

601,470 

[Total,]  eighty-three  millions,  six    83,611,524 
hundred   and  eleven  thousand, 
five   hundred   and   twenty-four 
reals  vellon. 


I  have  taken  into  consideration  the  objections 
which  may  be  brought  forward  by  persons  who  are 
little  acquainted  with  trade,  and  these  are  reduced, 
substantially,  to  the  following:  That  the  consump- 
tion of  these  commodities  in  the  dominions  of  his 
Majesty  cannot  be  regulated  by  the  above  calculation. 

71  There  is  some  confusion  or  error  in  these  figures,  which  read, 
in  the  MS.,  "35  =  3.94  @  2,82  :  600."  Without  them,  the  totals 
amount  to  80,187,524;  subtracting  this  from  the  entire  total, 
there  remains  a  balance  of  3,424,000,  apparently  indicating  the 
value  of  the  sugar  -  save  that  the  total  for  benzoin  is  erroneously 
figured  in  the  MS.;  it  should  be  144,804.  The  MS.  is  also 
uncertain  on  some  of  the  other  totals. 


272  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

They  speak  glibly;  but,  in  order  not  to  lose  time  with 
these  persons,  I  answer  them,  that  one  is  compelled 
to  encounter  ignorance,  but  the  only  concern  of  great 
souls  is  to  serve  faithfully  their  kings  and  nations, 
and  endure  the  calumnies  which  are  uttered  against 
honest  men  -  imitating  the  stars,  which,  no  matter 
how  much  the  dogs  bark,  do  not  cease  to  shine  down 
upon  them  and  to  follow  their  own  courses.  Accord- 
ingly, let  us  proceed  to  truths  which  are  plain: 

First:  that  the  Dutch  carry  these  commodities  in 
large  quantities,  as  is  above  stated  -  a  proof  that  there 
is  a  consumption  for  that  amount,  and  that  this  is 
a  profitable  trade.  Second:  that  the  calculation 
which  I  have  made  cannot  be  defective,  since  the 
[amounts  of  the]  commodities  agree  with  the  figures 
published  by  the  Dutch  themselves;  and  the  prices 
are  obtained  from  the  Company  of  Druggists,  in 
accordance  with  what  they  pay  for  the  goods  at  the 
ports.  Third:  that  the  greater  part  [of  these  com- 
modities], and  the  most  important  ones,  if  not  [all], 
can  be  the  products  of  the  Philipinas  Islands. 
Fourth :  that  these  commodities  must  cost  much  less 
than  in  Olanda,  or  in  any  other  country,  is  manifest 
and  undeniable  for  this  reason,  that  the  Dutch  are 
obliged  to  incur  enormous  expenses  -  for  governors, 
members  of  council,  lesser  servants  without  num- 
ber, and  many  troops -in  order  to  maintain  their 
establishments;  and  these  expenses  increase  just  so 
much  the  prices  of  their  spices,  so  that,  if  they  buy 
these  from  the  [Eastern]  nations  at  ten,  the  goods 
are  worth  to  them  twenty-five.  This  would  not  occur 
with  us,  because  the  king  does  not  need  to  increase 
the  expenses  in  order  to  secure  the  advancement  of 
the  islands.     It  would  be  entirely  different;   for,  if 


1728-1759]  COMMERCE  OF  PHILIPINAS  273 

these  plantations  are  established,  thousands  of 
Indians  who  now  are  suffering  the  utmost  poverty 
without  having  any  opportunity  to  work,  and  for  the 
same  reason  cannot  pay  their  tributes,  would  have  a 
means  of  gaining  their  living  and  of  paying  their 
tributes,  and  on  this  very  account  it  would  serve 
much  for  the  increase  of  the  royal  revenue. 

As  these  Indians  are  not  paid  for  their  labor  at 
higher  rates  than  are  those  among  whom  the  Dutch 
reside,  we  must  reckon,  for  the  reasons  here  stated, 
that  those  same  commodities  would  cost  much  less, 
and  that  the  Spaniards  could  sell  them  at  lower  prices 
than  do  the  Dutch;  and,  as  the  merchant  in  every 
country  buys  where  he  will  find  his  greatest  advan- 
tage, Espana  would  be  the  fair  for  these  commodi- 
ties which  have  already  enriched  so  many  nations. 
But  let  us  proceed  to  reveal  the  cunning  of  the  Dutch, 
who  furnish  only  three  millions,  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand,  eight  hundred  and  forty  libras  of  cin- 
namon-which,  at  the  rate  of  sixteen  onzas  a  libra, 
make  six 72  millions,  thirteen  thousand,  four  hundred 
and  forty  onzas.  The  rule  for  making  chocolate  is 
to  take  ten  libras  of  cacao,  ten  of  sugar,  and  eight 
onzas  of  cinnamon,  or  even  less,  and  on  account  of 
the  waste73  it  is  computed  that  the  result  will  be 

72  The  writer  (or  more  probably  his  amanuensis)  has  made 
an  error  in  transcribing  these  sums;  "six  millions"  should  read 
"sixty  millions,"  and  at  the  end  of  the  paragraph  the  amount  of 
chocolate  should  be  "one  hundred  and  fifty"  instead  of  "fifteen" 
millions.    The  remaining  figures  are  correct. 

73  "In  1618,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Dr.  Marradon,  of 
Marchena,  to  one  hundred  cacao-beans  must  be  added  a  pound  and 
a  half  of  sugar,  two  onzas  of  cinnamon,  fourteen  grains  of  Mexi- 
can pepper,  a  half-onza  of  cloves,  and  two  reals'  weight  of  anise 
and  annotto;  and  one  might  add  almonds,  nuts,  and  orange-flower 
water.    Years  afterward  Dr.  Colmenero  of  Ledesma  modified  this 


274  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

twenty  libras  net;  consequently,  from  the  three  mil- 
lions, seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand,  eight  hun- 
dred and  forty  libras  of  cinnamon  could  be  made 

formula,  making  the  paste  in  the  proportion  of  one  hundred  cacao- 
beans,  one-half  libra  of  sugar,  two  granos  of  pepper,  anise,  cloves, 
Alexandrian  [i.e.,  white]  roses,  logwood,  cinnamon,  almonds,  nuts, 
and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  annotto  to  give  it  color." 

Until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  chocolate  was  prepared 
mainly  by  hand-labor.  "In  the  seventeenth  century,  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  chocolate  was  made  by  artisans,  who  received  twelve 
reals  and  an  azumbre  [i.e.,  about  half  a  gallon]  of  wine  for  pre- 
paring each  day  the  portion  of  chocolate  from  sixteen  libras  of 
clear  cacao.  The  chocolate,  thus  prepared  and  sold  under  the 
name  of  'health  chocolate,'  often  contained  special  ingredients, 
chosen  on  account  of  the  fashion,  or  of  the  taste  of  the  consumers ; 
and  if  in  those  times  great  praise  was  given  to  the  chocolate  which 
contained  aromatic  essences  -  vanilla,  amber,  and  orange  —  cer- 
tainly not  less  famous  on  that  account  was  the  chocolate  of  Ma- 
drid with  its  doradilla  [i.e.,  ceterach],  that  of  Avila  with  its 
pimenton  [i.e.,  a  large  variety  of  pepper],  and  that  of  Pamplona 
with  its  pepper  and  ginger.  Fray  Manuel  Ordonez  says,  refer- 
ring to  the  paste  which  we  are  considering,  that  'in  the  past  cen- 
tury it  was  sold  only  in  the  apothecary  shops,  like  physicians' 
prescriptions,  for  our  cure;'  and  from  this  citation  we  may  infer 
not  only  that  chocolate  was  regarded  as  a  special  medicine,  but 
that  it  was  considered  as  a  therapeutic  agent,  worthy  of  being  kept 
by  the  pharmacists  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Later,  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  the  preparation  of  chocolate  began  to  be  made 
by  the  guild  of  spice-dealers,  its  ingredients  being  reduced  to  the 
cacao,  cinnamon  or  vanilla,  and  sugar;  and  the  custom  became 
somewhat  general  of  adding  to  the  paste  some  biscuit-dough,  in 
order  to  make  it  thicker  when  it  was  diluted  with  water.  At  the 
same  time  when  the  'health  chocolate'  was  sold  in  the  spice-shops, 
a  medicinal  chocolate  was  prepared  in  the  apothecary  shops,  in 
which  the  principal  products  of  the  pharmacopeia  entered  as  in- 
gredients. As  the  preparation  of  chocolate  had  become  general  in 
the  convents,  in  attempting  to  compete  with  the  spice-dealers  the 
friars  did  not  think  of  making  it  of  better  quality;  but,  in  order 
to  sell  it  more  cheaply,  they  subtracted  from  cacao  and  cinnamon 
what  they  added  in  ingredients  that  were  not  always  harmless  for 
the  parishioner's  health.  In  order  that  the  importance  of  this 
adulteration  may  be  estimated,  it  is  sufficient  to  cite  some  of  the 
additions  most  used,  as  wheat  flour,  rice  flour;  ground  lentils, 
peas,  beans,  and  maize;  starch,  potato  starch,  and  dextrine;  olive 
oil,  sweet  almond  oil,  yolk  of  egg,  tallow  of  veal  and  mutton; 
storax,  chestnut  [flour],  gum  tragacanth;  cinnabar,  red  oxide  of 
mercury,  red  lead,  carbonate  of  lime,  etc."    The  manufacture  of 


1728-1759]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  275 

fifteen  millions,  thirty-three  thousand,  six  hundred 
libras  of  chocolate. 

Although  it  is  folly  to  make  such  a  proposition,  I 
ask  whether  there  are  not  in  Espana,74  all  America, 

chocolate  has  been  conducted  almost  entirely  by  machinery  during 
the  past  century,  and  has  accordingly  thrown  out  the  majority  of 
the  artisans  who  made  it  by  hand.  (Jose  del  Carmenal,  cited  in 
Grafenberg's  Spanisches  Lesebuch,  Frankfurt,  1899,  pp.  7-1 1.) 

74  At  the  end  of  the  atlas  volume  in  Raynal's  Etablissemens  et 
commerce  des  Europeens  is  a  tabular  "Enumeration  of  the  pop- 
ulation of  Spain,  prepared  in  1768  by  order  of  his  Lordship  Conde 
de  Aranda,  president  of  the  Council  of  Castilla."  The  popu- 
lation is  given  separately  for  each  of  the  eight  archbishoprics 
(which  contain  48  bishoprics,  2  of  them  "exempt").  The  lay 
population  was  thus  classed:  married  persons,  1,724,567  men  and 
1,714,505  women;  unmarried  (presumably  including  children), 
2,809,069  boys  and  2,911,858  girls;  total,  9,159,999-  Add  the 
number  of  the  clergy  (both  regular  and  secular),  which  was 
147,805,  and  the  entire  population  numbered  9,307,804.  Two 
curious  discrepancies  may  be  noted:  the  number  of  married  men 
is  greater  than  that  of  the  married  women  by  10,062,  and  the 
girls  exceed  the  boys  by  102,789  (this  latter  an  excess  of  about 
3^3  per  cent).  The  only  region  in  which  the  number  of  married 
men  is  practically  the  same  as  that  of  married  women  is  the  arch- 
diocese of  Valencia,  and  the  only  one  where  the  same  thing  is 
true  of  the  boys  and  girls  is  the  archdiocese  of  Zaragoza.  The 
greatest  discrepancy  in  the  numbers  of  both  these  classes  is  found 
in  the  archdiocese  of  Burgos,  where  there  were  197,064  married 
men,  and  only  185,997  married  women;  and  it  had  330,428  girls 
and  only  310,545  boys.  Highly  significant  is  the  enumeration  of 
the  privileged  classes,  of  whom  in  the  total  population  there  were 
846,657,  thus  classified:  those  enjoying  royal  privileges,  89,393; 
in  the  department  of  finances,  27,577;  in  that  of  the  Crusade, 
4,248 ;  in  that  of  the  Inquisition,  2,645  >  m  the  nobility,  722,794. 
It  is  to  be  observed  that  three-fourths  of  all  the  privileged  class 
are  found  in  the  archdiocese  of  Burgos  and  the  two  exempt  bish- 
oprics -  in  the  former,  324,661 ;  in  the  latter,  306,378.  Not 
less  interesting  are  the  statistics  of  the  ecclesiastical  estate.  In 
the  16,427  cities  and  villages  were  18,106  parishes,  which  were 
served  by  15,641  curas.  There  were  2,004  monasteries,  contain- 
ing  55)453  religious;  and  1,026  convents  with  26,465  nuns.  All 
these  religious  orders  employed  also  8,552  persons  as  procurators 
and  treasurers,  and  with  the  orders  were  affiliated  26,294  laymen. 
In  the  service  of  the  churches  were  25,248  laymen;  and  besides  the 
curas  there  were  50,246  chaplains  and  beneficed  priests.  The  total 
of  all  these  items  is  147,805,  the  number  above  given. 


276  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

the  Philipinas  Islands,  and,  in  short,  all  the  so  vari- 
ous domains  of  his  Majesty,  counting  all  these 
together,  four  millions  of  persons  who  drink  choco- 
late sixty-four  times  in  the  year,  in  accordance  with 
the  rule  of  one  onza  for  each  time.  Even  the  most 
ignorant  or  malicious  person  will  not  deny  my  propo- 
sition; this  makes,  then,  the  consumption  of  choco- 
late sixteen  millions  of  libras,  and  for  making  it  there 
will  be  needed  four  hundred  thousand  libras  of  cin- 
namon. 

Hence  are  drawn  two  conclusions.  One  is,  the 
extreme  craftiness  of  the  Dutch,  in  not  furnishing 
more  than  the  said  quantity  in  order  to  supply  the 
Spaniards,  and  in  making  them  believe  that  they 
will  be  left  without  chocolate;  and  thus  they  suc- 
ceed in  obliging  the  Spaniards  to  pay  for  the  cinna- 
mon at  the  very  high  prices  which  the  Dutch  have 
fixed  in  these  recent  years  -  for  it  is  a  hundred  per 
cent  more  costly,  and  fifty  per  cent  worse  in  quality; 
therefore  there  is  an  increase  of  a  hundred  and  fifty 
per  cent  in  favor  of  the  Dutch,  and  of  three  hundred 
per  cent  to  the  injury  of  Espana,  who  without  reason 
endures  this  tyranny.  Therefore,  if  the  Dutch  are 
not  mistaken  in  the  estimate  of  cinnamon  which  they 
published  in  the  Gazette,  and  as  the  consumption  [of 
that  spice]  in  Espana  is  as  I  have  made  evident,  there 
will  not  be  cinnamon  to  supply  all  the  nations; 
nevertheless,  there  will  be  no  lack  of  it  in  any  of 
them.75 

Second:  since  it  is  so  evident  that  in  the  domin- 
ions of  his  Majesty  there  is  consumed  in  [the  bever- 

75 A  literal  translation  of  the  text;  but  there  seems  to  be 
some  omission  or  confusion  in  the  statement.  Possibly  the  writer 
intended  to  make  it  contingent  on  the  success  of  his  project  for 
making  cinnamon  plantations. 


1728-1759]       COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  277 

age  of]  chocolate  alone  (without  counting  the  nu- 
merous kinds  of  food  in  which  use  is  made  of  it)  six- 
teen millions  of  libras,  and  in  order  to  make  it  there 
are  needed  four  hundred  thousand  of  cinnamon,  at 
the  rate  of  fifty-eight  reals  vellon  that  quantity  will 
cost  twenty-three  millions,  three  hundred  thousand 
reals  vellon,  which  is  the  least  that  Espafta  could 
advance  for  the  execution  of  the  project.  Moreover, 
I  do  not  know  any  reason  for  not  admitting  the  com- 
modity of  pepper  -  which  not  only  is  so  exceedingly 
abundant  in  the  islands,  but  I  persuade  myself  that, 
since  it  is  so  excellent  in  its  crude  state,  it  would  with 
skilful  treatment  be  better  than  that  of  any  [other] 
country.  It  is  also  plain  to  us  that  the  Dutch  bring 
[to  Europa]  four  millions,  six  hundred  and  seventy- 
two  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  forty-six  libras  of 
it;  they  assure  me  that  only  because  of  the  great 
abundance  of  garlic76  in  Espafta  the  pepper  brings  no 
more  than  seven  reals  vellon  a  libra  -  [at  which  rate] 
the  above  quantity  will  amount  to  thirty-two  millions, 
seven  [hundred]  and  nine  thousand,  two  hundred 
and  twenty-two  reals  vellon.  This  added  to  the 
twenty-three  millions,  three  hundred  thousand  reals 
[for  cinnamon]  will  make  fifty-six  millions,  nine 
thousand,  two  hundred  and  twenty-two  reals  vellon. 
People  will  say,  " Where  would  we  consume  so 
much  pepper?"  Then  where  does  Olanda  consume 
it,  I  would  like  to  know?  "[And  there  are]  Fran- 
cia  and  Inglaterra;  do  they  bring  much  less  [to 
Europa]?"     Do  not  those  who  ask  such  questions 

76  In  the  text,  aljoresesite ;  there  is  no  such  word  in  the 
lexicons,  and  it  probably  is  an  error  (perhaps  of  an  amanuensis) 
for  ajo  aceite,  the  name  of  a  pungent  preparation  of  garlic,  oil, 
etc.,  which  is  used  in  the  southern  countries  of  Europe  as  a 
condiment. 


27 ^  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

know  how  much  the  king  is  paying  to  Norbega  \_Le., 
Norway]  and  the  northern  countries  for  lumber, 
cordage,  etc.,  for  the  construction  in  his  royal  navy? 
and  that,  if  it  happens  that  care  is  not  given  in  time 
to  the  planting  of  oak  groves,  he  will  need  much 
more  [from  those  countries]  ?  At  present  these  com- 
modities are  paid  for  in  ready  money,  which  would 
not  be  the  case  if  we  could  give  the  merchants  there 
the  pepper,  etc.,  so  cheaply  (or  at  less  expense  than 
[if  purchased  from]  another  country) ,  on  account  of 
the  great  consumption  of  pepper  which  there  is  in 
those  countries,  and  because  this  would  be  a  [form 
of]  trade  that  is  mutually  advantageous,  as  I  have 
already  said,  for  the  day-laborer  and  the  shepherd. 
It  would  be  permanent,  and  many  millions  of  reals 
which  now  leave  Espana  would  remain  here,  to  the 
greatest  advantage  not  only  of  his  Majesty,  but  of 
his  vassals.  I  say,  then,  that  no  one  is  able  to  deny 
these  two  propositions,  of  which  his  Majesty  will  be 
best  able  to  judge.  Have  I  heard  some  one  argue 
that  Espana  has"  need  of  preventing  thus  the  expor- 
tation of  silver?  Such  arguments  are  foolish,  and 
one  should  laugh  at  them. 

Do  we  not  know  that  Olanda  commands  that  a 
very  large  part  of  the  spice  product  be  burned  and 
destroyed,  in  order  that  a  commodity  which  brings 
her  so  enormous  a  profit  should  not,  through  its  ex- 
cessive abundance,  contribute  to  her  loss?  I  say,  then, 
that  if  Espana  reaches  an  excessive  abundance  of 
silver,  it  would  be  far  better  for  the  king  to  command 
that  the  mines  be  closed,  or  to  fling  the  silver  into  the 
sea,  than  to  let  it  pass  into  the  hands  of  those  who 

77  Thus  in  original,  but  the  context  would  indicate  that  "no" 
was  omitted  here. 


1728-1759]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  279 

tomorrow  can  avail  themselves  of  it  to  carry  on  war 
[against  Espafia].  Others  I  have  heard  talk  [on 
this  subject],  so  frivolously  that  I  was  astounded, 
hinting  at  the  resentment  of  this  other  nation  if  Es- 
pafia should  profit  by  what  is  her  own  -  that  is,  the 
execution  of  the  proposition  [that  I  have  made]. 
That  is  the  same  as  to  say  that  Inglaterra  or  any  other 
nation  could  declare  that  Espafia  shall  not  cultivate 
the  ground  or  sow  the  wheat,  because  it  suited  that 
nation  to  supply  it;  it  is  to  talk  very  heedlessly,  with- 
out knowing  that  Espafia  can  limit  the  commerce  of 
Francia,  Inglaterra,  and  Olanda  whenever  she  de- 
sires, without  cannon-ball  or  gunpowder,  by  the  pro- 
hibition of  silver  alone.  If  she  chooses  to  deprive 
any  one  of  those  countries  of  this  advantage,  she  has 
only  to  calculate  what  she  owes  to  the  other  two  for 
the  net  balance  of  their  trade,  and  then  not  allow  any 
more  silver  to  go  out  to  those  countries;  and  these, 
needing  it  for  themselves,  will  not  be  able  to  supply 
the  other  one.  I  can  assert  that  Espafia,  if  she  would 
avail  herself  of  the  rights  which  God  has  given  her, 
would  make  herself  more  worthy  of  respect  by  de- 
priving the  [other]  nations  of  what  is  essential,  not 
only  for  their  commerce,  but  for  waging  war  to  ad- 
vantage. 

I  believe  that  no  one  will  dispute  the  advantages 
and  benefit  which  can  accrue  from  the  Philipinas 
Islands,  and  it  is  this  which  from  the  outset  I  have 
attempted  to  demonstrate,  although  I  omit,  for  the 
sake  of  brevity,  the  explanation  of  many  things. 

Keeping  in  mind  how  much  I  owe  to  the  infinite 
mercy  and  goodness  of  supreme  Providence,  in  the 
second  part  of  the  work  alluded  to,  which  I  presume 
to  present  to  his  Majesty,  I  have  treated  at  length 


28 O  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

of  the  ravages  which  the  Moros  have  committed 
during  very  many  years  in  those  islands,  and  of  the 
exceeding  damage  which  they  thus  cause  to  our  holy 
Roman  Catholic  and  apostolic  faith,  for  I  cannot 
do  less.  Indeed,  it  is  evident  that  God  has  assisted 
me  with  His  divine  Grace ;  and  therefore  I  certainly 
ought  to  defend  and,  if  it  should  be  necessary,  die 
for  His  cause.  Accordingly,  in  whatever  concerns 
the  subjection  of  the  Moros,  and  consequently  the 
protection  and  advancement  of  the  holy  faith  in  those 
islands,  I  hope  to  deserve  that  his  Majesty  will  do  me 
the  honor  of  appointing  six  lieutenant-commanders 

-  three  from  his  royal  navy,  and  three  from  his  army 

-  in  order  that  they  may  examine  with  the  utmost 
care  the  plan  upon  which  I  have  based  my  proposi- 
tion, giving  their  opinions  in  writing  for  presenta- 
tion to  his  Majesty,  in  two  copies,  one  for  his 
Majesty's  royal  Council  of  the  Indias,  the  other  for 
myself. 

When  this  examination  shall  be  made,  and  the  plan 
approved  by  the  king  if  such  be  his  royal  will,  I  will 
immediately  proceed  to  furnish  the  plan  of  the  whole 
matter  which  I  have  drawn  up  for  the  execution  of 
the  project-  from  which,  after  further  investigations 
(which  are  very  just,  and  perhaps  will  be  quite 
unprecedented)  his  Majesty  can  more  easily  decide 
what  shall  be  most  expedient  in  this  matter,  as  also 
the  selection  of  persons  for  the  said  purpose. 

As  for  what  pertains  to  the  commerce,  for  greater 
certainty  I  deemed  it  expedient  to  communicate  my 
intention  to  Don  Antonio  Butlert  [«c],  formerly 
a  merchant  of  Cadiz -since  he  is  distinguished  not 
only  for  his  great  success  in  business  and  his  genuine 
friendship  to  this  nation,  but  by  his  long  experience 
in  and  thorough  knowledge  of  the  commerce  of  these 


1728-1759]         COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  28 1 

dominions  -  asking  him  to  give  me  his  disinterested 
opinion  on  the  subject,  in  which  he  should  consider 
with  the  utmost  attention  the  general  welfare  of  these 
dominions ;  and  this  opinion  I  have,  in  writing,  and 
signed  with  the  name  of  his  firm,  which  reads  "But- 
lert  and  Matheos." 

Some  persons  who  are  little  acquainted  with  affairs 
so  vast,  and  who  have  still  less  ability  to  make  ready 
for  the  great  things  which  remain  to  be  done,  will 
suppose  that  the  execution  [of  this  plan]  is  easy,  to 
one  who  has  the  writings  which  I  have  already  fur- 
nished; nevertheless,  if  they  engaged  in  the  under- 
taking they  would  find  themselves  much  mistaken, 
and  the  result  would  be  greatly  to  the  detriment  of 
the  nation. 

Warned  by  what  I  have  passed  through,  and 
dreading  [the  effects  of]  ignorance  and  malice,  I 
have  reached  the  decision  to  supplicate  the  king  to 
grant  me  the  honor  of  this  examination  -  desiring, 
whatever  may  fall  to  my  lot,  to  prove  that  I  have  no 
other  purpose  than  to  serve  faithfully  both  Majes- 
ties and  their  vassals,  and  entreating  them  for  this 
end  to  dispose  of  my  life  and  person,  of  which  I  will 
gladly  make  sacrifice  in  proof  of  my  loyalty  and 
sincere  devotion. 

Extracts  from  the  proposition  of  Don  Nicolas  Nor- 
ton Nicols;  the  conditions  which  he  requires;  the 
benefits  and  advantages  which  will  accrue  to  his 
Majesty  and  his  vassals,  on  whose  account  his 
Majesty  was  pleased  to  issue  a  decree  on  the 
twenty-third  of  February  last. 
The  aim  of  the  said  proponent  is,  to  establish  in 
the  Philipinas  Islands  plantations  of  cinnamon, 
pepper,  other  spices,  etc.,  and  to  open  a  direct  com- 


282  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

merce  between  the  said  islands  and  Cadiz,  by  way 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Conditions -That  he  shall  be  permitted  to  under- 
take the  said  route  from  Cadiz,  or  may  go  to  the  said 
islands  and  make  the  voyage  from  there  to  Cadiz, 
as  he  shall  find  most  convenient.  If  he  shall  set 
out  from  Cadiz,  on  account  of  not  having  time  to 
build  ships  he  shall  be  permitted  to  buy  whatever 
vessels  [he  may  need],  without  excepting  those  of 
foreigners.  The  cargo  from  Cadiz  must  consist  of 
different  fruits,  liquids,78  and  commodities  that  are 
products  of  Espafia  and  of  her  commerce,  as  on  the 
return  voyage  it  must  be  from  the  various  products 
and  commodities  of  the  said  islands  and  of  their 
commerce.  That  his  Majesty  remit  the  duties  for 
the  first  voyage,  and  that  the  proponent  be  permitted 
to  embark  freely  at  Cadiz  the  silver  that  he  needs  to 
defray  the  purchase  of  his  return  cargo.  On  the 
second  voyage  he  shall  pay  at  Cadiz  not  only  the  five 
per  cent  duties  but  the  three  per  cent  of  the  silver 
which  he  shall  thereafter  embark,  as  is  done  with  the 
[traders  of  foreign]  nations.  In  order  to  obviate  any 
objection,  he  will  not  enter  any  port  belonging  to  his 
Majesty  or  to  any  power  of  Europa;  he  shall,  how- 
ever, be  permitted  to  enter  and  anchor  at  any  one 
of  the  Indian  ports,  whether  in  these  or  in  those  seas, 
and  therein  buy,  sell,  exchange,  or  lade  the  goods 
which  shall  be  offered  to  him. 

The  advantages,  etc.,  will  be  the  following:  His 
Majesty  will  not  subject  his  royal  revenue  to  any 
expense,  nor  will  it  be  exposed  to  the  evil  designs  of 
men,  or  to  the  doubtful  patriots  who  pretend  to 

78  Spanish,  caldos :  a  term  applied  to  the  wine,  oil,  and  brandy 
that  are  transported  by  sea  (Dominguez). 


1728-1759]        COMMERCE    OF    PHILIPINAS  283 

have  knowledge.  There  is  no  treaty  that  can  be  set 
against  him,  as  he  can  prove.  By  the  most  moder- 
ate computation,  the  Dutch  annually  export  four 
millions  of  pesos  for  the  spice-trade ;  this,  therefore, 
is  to  make  them  powerful,  to  the  injury  of  Espafia. 
Norvega,  St.  Petersbourgh,  and  other  countries 
demand  a  great  amount  of  cash  for  lumber,  pitch, 
cordage,  sails,  etc.,  for  the  royal  shipbuilding,  the 
greater  part  of  which  would  be  paid  for  in  spices, 
as  these  are  greatly  liked  in  those  countries.  Equiva- 
lent injury  to  Espana,  as  is  stated  above.79  The  com- 
modities and  products  of  Espana  would  have  a  much 
larger  market.  A  strong  stimulus  to  the  cultivation 
of  the  soil.  His  Majesty  would  experience  much 
relief  in  the  expenses  of  transportation  for  the  mis- 
sions. This  navigation  would  serve  as  a  nursery  for 
the  navy,  as  is  found  by  experience  in  other  countries. 
The  direct  communication  would  serve  as  a  check 
on  a  thousand  abuses,  not  only  in  the  government  of 
the  islands,  but  in  other  matters.  If  his  Majesty 
should  grant  this  privilege  to  the  said  islands,  it 
would  be  most  just  that  the  commonwealth  of  Manila 
should  carry  on  its  commerce  with  Acapulco  at  its 
own  cost,  without  laying  the  burden  of  it  on  his  Maj- 
esty. By  not  possessing  this  commerce  when  she  can 
have  it,  Espana  is  maintaining  thousands  of  stran- 
gers in  place  of  a  like  number  of  her  own  vassals; 
[the  latter  would]  redound  to  the  increase  of  the 
royal  revenue,  and  in  the  course  of  years  to  the  propa- 
gation of  the  holy  faith.  The  Moros,  who  now  are 
by  their  wars  destroying  the  felicitous  progress  of 

79  The  somewhat  fragmentary  nature  of  these  statements  in- 
dicates the  probability  that  they  are  but  memoranda,  and  the 
whole  MS.  a  rough  draft,  which  was  to  be  presented  to  the  king 
in  revised  and  improved  form. 


284  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

the  Christian  religion,  when  they  found  by  experi- 
ence how  much  more  it  suited  their  own  interests  to 
maintain  peace  and  commerce  with  the  Spaniards 
than  to  wage  war  against  them,  would  inviolably  ob- 
serve their  treaties;  for,  notwithstanding  the  cruel- 
ties which  the  Dutch  practice  against  their  Indians, 
the  latter  tolerate  them  on  account  of  the  advantages 
of  their  commerce.  The  people  of  Manila  will, 
when  they  have  a  market  for  their  products,  cultivate 
the  land;  they  will  establish  family  estates,  and 
enrich  themselves;  and  their  riches,  like  those  of 
the  Americans,  will  finally  come  to  Espafia.  The 
duties  which  your  Majesty  would  receive  from  this 
new  commerce  would  in  a  very  few  years  amount  to 
very  considerable  sums.  It  would  be  a  stimulus  to 
other  new  commercial  undertakings,  which  would 
be  beneficial  to  his  Majesty  and  his  vassals. 

The  whole  matter  in  small  compass 
His  Majesty,  without  risking  anything,  is  going 
to  gain  infinitely  more  than  what  has  been  [here] 
stated.  The  method  of  securing  these  vast  benefits 
is  the  easiest  and  safest  which  can  be  put  into  prac- 
tice, and  itself  makes  plain  the  useful  and  salutary 
design  of  the  proponent. 

Don  Nicolas  Norton  Nicols 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  DATA 

The  documents  in  this  volume  are  obtained  from 
the  following  sources : 

i.  Santa  Misericordia-  From  Mani fiesta  y  resu- 
men  historico  de  la  fundacion  de  la  venerable  her- 
mandad  de  la  Santa  Misericordia  (Manila,  1728), 
by  Juan  Bautista  de  Uriarte;  from  a  copy  in  the 
possession  of  Edward  E.  Ayer,  Chicago. 

2.  Survey  of  the  Philipinas.-  From  a  MS.  in  the 
Museo-Biblioteca  de  Ultramar,  Madrid -press- 
mark, "24-4V  1.735;"  various  plans  in  it  are  here 
reproduced. 

3.  Order  of  St.  John-  From  Religiosa  hospitali- 
dad  por  los  hijos  del  .  S.  Ivan  de  Dios  en 
Philipinas  (Granada,  1742)  ;  from  a  copy  in  the 
possession  of  Edward  E.  Ayer. 

4.  Letter  to  president  of  Council  —  A  copy,  fur- 
nished by  Sr.  D.  Roman  Murillo,  Madrid,  of  the 
original  MS.,  which  he,  as  librarian  of  the  Academia 
Espanola,  Madrid,  found  among  other  papers  there- 
in, this  being  the  only  one  relating  to  the  Philippines. 

5.  Letter  by  a  Jesuit.-  From  Ventura  del  Arco 
MSS.  (Ayer  library),  iv,  pp.  297-305. 

6.  Commerce  of  the  Philipinas.—  From  a  MS., 
either  the  original  rough  draft  or  a  contemporaneous 
copy,  in  the  possession  of  Edward  E.  Ayer. 


286  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

7.  Relation  of  the  Zambals.-  From  a  certified 
copy -procured  for  us  by  Sr.  D.  Manuel  de  Yriarte, 
chief  of  Division  of  Archives  at  Manila -of  the 
original  MS.,  which  is  preserved  in  the  archives  of 
the  convent  of  Santo  Domingo  in  Manila. 


APPENDIX:  RELATION  OF  THE 
ZAMBALS 

By  Domingo  Perez,  O.P.    MS.  dated  1680. 

Source:    A  certified  copy  of  the  original  MS.,  which  is  pre- 
served in  the  archives  of  the  convent  of  Santo  Domingo,  Manila. 

Translation  :    This  is  made  by  James  Alexander  Robertson. 


RELATION  OF  THE  ZAMBALS 

RELATION    OF    THE    ZAMBAL80    INDIANS    OF    PLAYA 
HONDA,    THEIR    SITUATION    AND    CUSTOMS.     BY 
FATHER     FRAY    DOMINGO    PEREZ,     OF    THE 
ORDER   OF   PREACHERS   AND   VICAR-PRO- 
VINCIAL  OF   THE   RELIGIOUS   WHO 
ASSIST  IN  THE  SAID  MISSION. 
YEAR    OF    l68o81 

The  very  reverend  father,  Fray  Baltazar  de  Santa 
Cruz,   prior-provincial   of   this   province   of   Santo 

80  Wm.  Reed  {Negritos  of  Zambales)  says,  (p.  27) :  "Every- 
thing in  the  history  of  the  Zambal  people  and  their  present  com- 
parative unimportance  goes  to  show  that  they  were  the  most 
indolent  and  backward  of  the  Malayan  peoples.  While  they 
have  never  given  the  governing  powers  much  trouble,  yet  they 
have  not  kept  pace  with  the  agricultural  and  commercial  progress 
of  the  other  people,  and  their  territory  has  been  so  steadily  en- 
croached on  from  all  sides  by  their  more  aggressive  neighbors 
that  their  separate  identity  is  seriously  threatened.  The  rich 
valleys  of  Zambales  have  long  attracted  Ilokano  immigrants, 
who  have  founded  several  important  towns.  The  Zambals  them- 
selves, owing  to  lack  of  communication  between  their  towns,  have 
developed  their  separate  dialects.  .  .  .  [but]  Zambal  as 
a  distinct  dialect  is  gradually  disappearing."  "The  Zambals, 
however,  lived  in  so  close  contact  with  the  Negritos  that  they 
impressed  their  language  on  them  so  thoroughly,  that  no  trace  of 
the  dialect  of  the  latter  people  remains  in  Zambales"  (p.  28). 

As  pointed  out  in  a  recent  communication  from  James  A.  Le- 
Roy,  the  Zambals  were  mountaineers,  kin  to  the  Igorot  of  today, 
and  of  Malay  origin.  They  probably  formed  a  portion  of  a 
very  early  migratory  movement  from  the  south  who  were  pushed 
back  into  the  hills.  They  must  not  be  confused  with  the  Negri- 
tos, who  are  not  Malayan.  The  Malayan  origin  of  the  Zam- 
bals can  be  easily  seen  from  Perez's  description. 

81  Fray  Vicente  Salazar  in  his  Historia,  chapter  xxx,  pp.  134- 


290  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Rossario  of  the  Order  of  Preachers  in  these  Phili- 
pinas  Islands,  having  visited  the  villages  (which  we 
have  today  united  and  their  inhabitants  reduced  to 
the  said  villages)  and  us  two  ministers  who  for  the 
space  of  nine  months  have  been  busied  in  the  reduc- 
tion of  said  Indians,  said  reverend  father  provincial 
ordered  me  to  write  a  treatise  on  the  site  whence  we 
have  drawn  the  Indians  whom  we  have  reduced, 
their  customs,  and  mode  of  living. 

In  order  that  the  evangelical  ministers  who  have 
to  work  in  this  mission  may  be  able  more  clearly  to 
direct  those  souls  redeemed  by  the  blood  of  our  Lord 
Christ  along  the  true  pathway  of  heaven  from  which 
they  have  strayed  so  far  for  so  many  years  blinded 
with  the  darkness  of  infidelity  and  idolatry;  also  in 
order  that  this  paper  may  be  used  so  that  the  minis- 
ters of  justice  of  the  king,  our  sovereign,  may  sub- 
ject said  Indians  and  establish  them  under  the 
obedience  of  his  Catholic  Majesty:  although  it  is 
true  that  for  more  than  sixty  years  they  had  ministers 
of  the  gospel,  neither  said  ministers  nor  his  Majesty 
have  been  able  to  succeed  in  getting  them  to  live  in  a 
settlement  so  that  they  may  be  administered  or  have 
justice  as  today  it  is  hoped  that  they  will  be.  The 
most  that  it  has  been  possible  to  obtain  with  them  was 
that  distinct  bands  of  them  should  unite  on  various 
occasions  in  the  mountain  on  the  plateau  where  the 
ministers  had  a  house  and  church.    But  they  imme- 

138  ("Description  of  the  province  of  Zambales,  and  the  genius, 
customs,  and  ceremonies  of  its  Indians")  makes  use  of  this  docu- 
ment by  Perez,  which  he  greatly  condenses.  Indeed,  it  forms  his 
sole  authority  on  the  Zambals.  In  the  two  following  chapters 
("Fruit  of  the  preaching  of  our  religious  in  the  changing  of  the 
customs  of  the  Zambals;"  and  "Of  some  miracles  which  our  Lord 
worked  in  this  mission  and  reduction  of  the  Zambals")  also  he 
uses  considerable  of  the  material  of  Perez. 


1 728-1759]  RELATION    OF    ZAMBALS  29 1 

diately  broke  up  again,  said  division  occasioning  the 
wars  which  those  Indians  generally  wage  among 
their  different  bands,  and  the  alcaldes-mayor  were 
unable  to  punish  the  guilty  and  ungovernable  be- 
cause of  the  greater  distance  from  the  chief  cities 
where  the  alcaldes-mayor  live  to  these  places,  and 
because  the  coast  of  the  sea  is  so  rough  during  all  the 
time  of  the  vendavals  and  south  winds,  that  it  is  im- 
possible to  navigate  along  it,  while  the  road  overland 
is  so  rough  and  blocked  by  mountains  full  of  black 
enemies  (those  mountains  being  very  rough  in  parts) , 
and  in  the  ravines  there  are  very  great  rivers  with 
very  strong  currents,  so  that  in  the  rainy  season  one 
can  have  no  communication  from  this  place,  with 
Pangasinan,  or  with  Mariueles,  or  with  Pampanga; 
and  during  the  dry  season  these  Indians  are  gener- 
ally with  the  blacks  in  the  mountains  trading  wax: 
consequently,  they  have  never  been  obedient  to  the 
alcaldes-mayor,  and  hence,  neither  to  his  Majesty  nor 
to  the  gospel  ministers  whom  they  have  hitherto  had. 
Although  they  have  had  ministers  of  great  virtue  and 
most  ardent  zeal  for  souls,  as  can  be  seen  in  the  an- 
nals of  their  sacred  order  and  even  today,  there  are 
ex-provincials  who  have  been  their  ministers  whose 
signal  virtues  are  apparent  to  all  the  community. 

Of  the  site  and  district  of  Playa  Honda 
Playa  Honda  begins  at  the  doors  of  Mariueles  and 
extends  along  the  mountains  which  border  Pam- 
panga to  the  point  of  Sunga  and  near  Pangasinan, 
which  is  distant  more  than  forty  leguas  from  Ma- 
riueles to  the  visita  of  the  Christian  Baga  Indians 
who  are  administered  by  the  minister  of  Mariueles. 
They  perform  their  duties  toward  the  Church  every 


29 2  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

year,  notwithstanding  that  they  show  very  many  im- 
perfections, a  fact  which  is  not  surprising,  since  the 
minister  cannot  be  with  them  all  the  time  that 
he  would  like,  as  the  coast  is  inaccessible  all  the  time 
of  the  vendavals.  During  that  time  they  must  neces- 
sarily live  without  a  minister  to  instruct  them.  That 
visita  has  thirty  tributes.  Although  they  have  a  vil- 
lage laid  out  with  its  church  and  house  for  the  minis- 
ter, they  do  not  live  in  the  said  village  except  when 
the  minister  goes  to  visit  them.  They  live  in  their 
rancherias  whence  they  get  molave  wood  in  abund- 
ance. They  have  sufficient  fields  in  said  village  for 
all,  and  for  twice  as  many  more  if  they  cared  to  culti- 
vate them,  but  they  apply  themselves  more  earnestly 
in  cutting  said  timber  than  in  farming  their  fields. 
They  get  considerable  help  for  [cutting]  said  wood 
from  the  blacks  of  the  mountain,  for  those  blacks  are 
excellent  woodsmen.  All  those  blacks  are  tributary 
and  pay  twelve  reals  annually  for  their  tribute.  The 
tribute  is  managed  by  the  Indians,  and  the  encomen- 
dero  does  not  meddle  with  them  in  the  collection  of 
the  tribute  from  the  blacks,  but  the  Indians  pay  the 
said  tribute  for  the  blacks.  Hence  the  black  serves 
the  Indian  all  the  year,  without  the  black  having 
other  profit  at  the  end  of  the  year  than  his  tribute 
paid.  This  is  the  reason  why  the  village  is  continu- 
ally without  people,  because  the  Indians,  on  account 
of  the  profit  from  the  work  of  the  blacks,  go  to  live 
with  the  blacks,  or  near  the  pass  of  the  mountain, 
where  said  blacks  live,  in  order  to  assist  them  in  the 
work,  for  the  blacks  unless  assisted  physically  do  not 
work.  Four  leguas  from  this  visita  toward  the  north 
is  another  visita  called  Mariyumo,  administered  also 
by  the  said  father  minister  of  Mariueles.    Its  people 


1 7 28-i 7 59]  RELATION    OF    ZAMBALS  293 

are  Christians,  although  very  bad  ones,  and  seriously 
lacking  in  the  faith,  and  have  very  many  imper- 
fections. They  have  very  many  superstitions  and 
are  much  given  to  omens.  Not  all  of  them  are  very 
fit  to  receive  the  annual  communion.  They  also  have 
a  village  laid  out  and  a  church  and  house  for  the 
minister.  However,  they  do  not  live  in  the  said  vil- 
lage, but  in  their  rancherias,  much  divided  among 
themselves  as  are  those  of  Baga;  although  they  are 
not  such  absolute  masters  of  the  blacks  as  are  those 
of  Vaga,  they  also  have  blacks  under  trust  on  which 
account  they  receive  many  vexations  from  the  en- 
comendero,  for  it  is  the  regular  thing  for  them  to  pay 
the  tribute  for  the  blacks.  The  latter  are  more  free 
than  the  blacks  of  Vaga,  for  they  have  more  land 
where  they  can  spread  out,  which  those  of  Vaga  do 
not  have.  Those  Indians  also  possess  considerable 
molave  timber,  but  they  are  lazier  than  the  Indians 
of  Vaga.  Consequently,  there  is  no  one  to  cut  the 
wood  unless  the  corregidor  of  the  island  who  ad- 
ministers justice  to  them,  forces  them  to  cut  said 
wood.  It  would  be  doing  a  great  service  to  God  to 
unite  the  latter  Indians  with  those  of  Baga,  so  that 
our  holy  Catholic  faith  might  be  well  administered 
to  them.  They  number  about  forty  tributes,  and,  if 
they  are  united  with  those  of  Vaga,  they  can  have  a 
minister  in  residence  where  they  will  be  well  admin- 
istered, and  where  they  have  lands  sufficient  for  their 
farming,  and  timber  in  abundance.  In  such  case 
there  would  not  be  so  great  a  scarcity  of  that  product 
in  the  city  of  Manila. 

One  legua  from  Mariyumo  begins  the  bay  which 
lies  back  of  the  mountains  of  Abucay  and  Samal, 
where  we  commenced  to  get  the  Indians  whom  we 


294  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

have  collected  in  this  Nuevo  Toledo.  The  said  bay 
has  plenty  of  fish.  Its  mouth  is  about  one  legua  wide, 
and  is  closed  by  a  small  island  surrounded  by  many 
reefs  on  the  southern  side,  but  on  the  north  it  is  very 
deep  -  so  that  any  sized  ship  can  enter  even  when 
laden.  But^the  said  bay  has  no  port  and  lies  in  the 
course  of  all  the  vendaval  and  the  south  winds.  It 
is  five  leguas  long  stretching  toward  the  east,  and  as 
many  wide.  Along  all  that  bay,  which  it  will  take 
two  days  to  coast,  were  scattered  twenty-two  families, 
who  are  today  living  in  this  village  of  Nuevo  Toledo 
where  they  have  their  houses  and  fields.  Having 
passed  the  said  bay  and  entered  the  mountain,  one 
legua  inland  in  the  mountain,  one  enters  a  very  level 
and  long  plain.  One-half  legua  inland  in  the  plain 
is  situated  the  first  village  called  Nuevo  Toledo. 
That  plain  is  six  leguas  wide  and  eight  long.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  east  by  some  very  rough  mountains 
which  lie  between  the  province  of  Pampanga  and 
that  plain;  at  the  foot  of  those  mountains  were  the 
rancherias  of  Balacbac,  which  has  fourteen  families; 
Lacnipan  which  had  seven;  Sigle  which  had  four- 
teen more ;  Aglao  which  had  thirty-three.  All  those 
families  were  scattered,  so  that  in  no  rancheria  did 
five  families  live  together.  The  sea  properly  called 
Playa  Honda  bathes  its  western  coast.  On  the  sea- 
coast  were  thirty-six  families  of  very  pernicious  In- 
dians, all  of  whom  we  collected  into  the  village  of 
Santa  Rossa  de  Banguen,  where  they  possess  their 
houses  and  fields.  Those  Indians  were  scattered 
along  the  creeks  and  carrizals82  near  the  sea,  along 
six  leguas  of  coast  and  level  land  beyond  the  plain 
running  toward  the  north  two  leguas.    At  the  foot  of 

82  Carrizal:  land  which  is  full  of  reed-grass. 


1 7 28-1 759]  RELATION    OF    ZAMBALS  295 

some  very  rough  mountains  between  the  sea  and  Bu- 
quil, there  were  fourteen  other  families  whom  we 
have  also  collected  in  said  village  of  Santa  Rossa  de 
Banguen,  which  today  consists  of  fifty  families. 
That  said  village  of  Santa  Rossa  is  six  leguas  from 
that  of  Nuevo  Toledo  over  a  stretch  of  level  land  in 
which  there  is  a  very  great  abundance  of  game. 
Many  were  supported  by  that  and  had  no  fields  and 
wherever  they  caught  the  deer  or  carabao  they  stayed 
there  until  they  finished  eating  it.  But  at  present 
they  possess  their  gardens  in  the  village,  and  since 
care  is  taken  in  this,  they  will  not  be  lazy,  and  will 
live  in  the  village  where,  having  their  gardens  and 
the  food  from  them,  they  will  not  have  so  great  need 
of  the  hunt.  Six  leguas  farther  on  in  another  site 
called  Nalso,  a  plain  where  are  stationed  the  presidio 
and  fort  of  Pinauen  in  a  corner  of  said  plain  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountains  of  Buquil,  was  a  little  village  of 
about  forty  families,  which  the  very  reverend  father, 
Fray  Joseph  de  la  Santisima  Trinidad,  ex-provincial 
of  his  order,  had  collected  in  said  district.  There 
were  there,  moreover,  twelve  families  who  had 
recently  descended  the  mountains  of  Buquil,  whom, 
since  they  were  far  from  the  fields,  and  the  flight  to 
the  mountains  was  very  near  and  five  families  had 
returned  to  the  mountains,  and  there  was  no  assur- 
ance of  the  others  if  left  in  said  site,  we  transferred 
to  the  visita  of  Alalam,  which  is  now  composed  of 
eighty  families.  The  latter  place  is  seven  leguas 
from  the  village  of  Santa  Rossa  de  Banguen.  Those 
who  have  had  most  difficulty  have  been  the  thirty- 
three  families  whom  we  moved  from  the  site  and  dis- 
trict of  Aglao,  as  they  were  very  wild  Indians,  and 
little  or  not  at  all  softened  until  the  present,  and  said 


296  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

site  is  distant  six  leguas  from  the  village  of  Nuevo 
Toledo  where  we  stationed  it.  Three  leguas  of  the 
road  are  very  bad,  and  there  is  not  a  drop  of  water  to 
be  found  for  four  leguas,  during  all  the  dry  season. 
The  road  is  over  sandy  ground  which  is  very  large 
and  full  of  rocks  left  by  the  river  which  flows  from 
the  mountain  of  Pinatuba;  and  in  those  places  where 
there  are  no  rocks,  but  only  the  sand,  the  road  is  also 
very  wearisome  because  that  sand  has  no  cohesion, 
and  the  least  wind  that  blows  lifts  the  dust  which 
blinds  the  travelers  and  has  thus  cost  the  greatest 
hardship  to  those  of  this  district  who  take  that  road 
in  going  and  coming  between  the  village  and  the 
mountain.  In  the  month  of  January  of  this  year  of 
eighty,  we  had  them  all  ready  in  the  village,  and  I, 
taking  them  to  the  mountain  so  that  they  might  bring 
down  their  possessions  and  rice  to  the  village,  and 
each  family  having  brought  down  five  baskets  of 
rice,  one-half  the  distance  along  the  road,  more  than 
half  of  the  people  fell  sick,  because  of  the  great  labor 
which  it  cost  them  to  pass  the  said  sandy  ground. 
On  that  account  I  ordered  them  to  abandon  their  rice 
and  possessions  and  to  bring  it  down  little  by  little, 
and  in  order  that  they  might  make  their  gardens  be- 
fore the  season  should  expire,  and  so  that  they  might 
finish  their  houses.  They  have  already  finished 
them,  and  their  gardens  are  at  a  musket-shot's  dis- 
tance from  the  village,  according  to  the  edict  which 
Governor  Don  Juan  de  Vargas  Hurtado,  knight  of 
the  habit  of  Santiago,  changed  for  them  for  that  pur- 
pose. Even  in  these  slight  things,  his  Lordship  has 
been  active  on  account  of  his  so  great  desire  that  the 
Indians  be  reduced  and  be  reasonable,  if  we  may  so 
say,  for  as  will  be  seen  in  their  customs  in  which  they 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  297 

have  been  reared  until  the  present,  they  were  wan- 
dering very  far  from  nationality  and  civilization. 

The  village  of  Nuevo  Toledo  was  composed  of 
more  than  one  hundred  families,  and  that  of  Santa 
Rossa  de  Banguen,  of  fifty,  in  the  month  of  January 
of  this  year  1680.  All  declared  themselves  before 
Adjutant  Alonso  Martinez  Franco,  superior  com- 
mandant of  the  fort  of  Paynauen.  The  latter,  at  the 
evident  risk  of  his  life,  and  with  the  continual  watch- 
fulness and  zeal  of  a  fervent  religious,  without  heed- 
ing his  own  interest  which  he  would  have  had  if  he 
wished  to  pay  no  heed  to  the  order  of  his  superior, 
and  to  receive  the  offerings  of  gold  which  the  Indians 
made  to  him  so  that  he  should  not  oblige  them  to 
leave  their  recesses,  has  aided  us  to  his  own  great 
credit  in  collecting  the  Indians  whom  we  have  today 
in  the  two  said  villages.  He  made  lists  of  the  people 
who  were  in  the  two  villages  above  mentioned,  who 
amounted  to  seven  hundred  and  seventy  persons. 
Those  people  persevere  even  yet  in  the  said  two  vil- 
lages, and  will  persevere  so  long  as  the  efforts  which 
are  being  made  to  reduce  those  who  are  yet  intracta- 
ble in  the  mountains,  do  not  cease.  The  said  adjutant 
and  superior  commandant  of  the  said  presidio  also 
formed  the  new  village  of  Alalam  by  withdrawing 
its  ancient  inhabitants  from  the  places  where  they 
lived  before,  and  brought  them  within  a  musket-shot 
of  their  fields.  They  were  before  that  one  legua  dis- 
tant from  their  fields.  That  site  has  a  small  bay, 
which  the  sea  forms  there,  where  there  is  very  good 
fishing,  and  where  boats  can  safely  enter.  The  said 
village  did  not  have  such  a  bay  before,  in  the  former 
site.  He  also  made  lists  of  the  Indians  whom  he 
brought  to  the  said  village,  who  are  the  ones  of  Nalso 


298  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

who  were  located  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains  of  Bu- 
quil,  and  those  who  descended  said  mountains.  I  was 
not  present  when  the  said  lists  were  made  and  hence 
do  not  know  the  number  of  the  persons  there,  but  it 
is  evident  to  me  that  those  gathered  in  the  said  vil- 
lage number  more  than  fifty  families.  I  have  seen 
their  houses  which  are  already  finished,  and  are  ex- 
cellent buildings,  made  of  strong  and  hard  materials. 
Those  Indians  also  will  retain  in  the  said  village, 
which  is  large,  the  horror  which  they  have  for  the 
Spanish  arms,  and  more,  if  the  raids  of  the  Spaniards 
on  the  Indians  who  still  keep  to  the  mountains  are 
repeated. 

Of  the  idolatries  of  all  those  Indians 
Having  to  treat  of  the  idolatries,  superstitions,  and 
customs  of  the  Zambals,  I  think  I  ought  first  to  men- 
tion that  my  purpose  is  not  to  discourage  the  minis- 
ters of  the  gospel,  who  have  to  plant  our  holy  Catho- 
lic faith  among  those  Indians,  but  to  impart  to  them 
the  brief  information  which  I  possess  of  the  lit- 
tle which  I  have  ascertained  in  respect  to  the  great 
amount  which  there  is  to  ascertain,  and  which  will 
be  discovered  with  the  lapse  of  time,  concerning  the 
customs  of  that  blind  people,  who  have  lived  so  mis- 
guidedly  and  so  far  from  reason  at  the  doors  of  the 
true  evangelical  light  which  we  profess.  Although 
they  are  surrounded  by  provinces  whose  inhabitants 
are  excellent  Christians,  such  as  the  provinces  of 
Pampanga,  Pangasinan,  and  Mariueles,  yet  notwith- 
standing they  have  been  influenced  very  little  or  not 
at  all  for  the  good  by  the  customs  of  the  Christians, 
on  account  of  their  lack  of  communication  with 
them;  for  they  only  go  to  the  said  provinces  to  trade 


1 7 z8-i 7 59]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  299 

and  traffic  for  a  brief  space  of  time,  and  then,  if  any- 
body is  careless  they  cut  off  his  head.  Hence,  as  I 
have  said,  they  have  but  little  communication  with 
reasonable  people.  On  the  contrary,  I  think  this 
paper  of  mine  will  serve  as  a  stimulus  for  us  reli- 
gious, who,  leaving  our  convents  of  our  fatherland 
Espana  and  our  friends  and  relatives,  being  moved 
by  the  zeal  for  souls,  come  to  these  Philipinas  Islands 
to  publish  our  holy  Catholic  faith,  to  preserve  it,  and 
teach  good  morals.  All  this  drags  us  from  our 
provinces  in  Espana,  and  deprives  us  of  our  father- 
land. Here,  then,  among  these  miserable  Zambals, 
we  shall  find  much  to  do.  It  is  unnecessary  to  go  to 
seek  infidels  in  other  kingdoms,  for  we  have  them 
here,  although  few;  and  at  the  same  time  we  have 
one  to  subject  them  for  us  and  place  them  under  our 
obedience.  I  say  then  that  this  paper  of  mine  will 
serve  as  a  stimulus  to  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  to 
come  to  employ  themselves  in  the  service  of  our 
Lord  and  His  holy  Catholic  faith,  when  they  con- 
sider the  great  evil  that  there  is  to  tear  out  and  eradi- 
cate from  the  hearts  of  these  Indians,  and  the  great 
good  that  they  lack  to  make  them  Christians.  And 
although  there  are  very  many  baptized  persons 
among  them,  yet  in  nothing  at  all  are  any  of  them 
different  from  the  others,  if  one  considers  their  cus- 
toms and  mode  of  living.  Those  baptized  are  as 
idolatrous  as  those  not  baptized.  I  am  not  surprised 
at  this,  for  until  now  the  former  ministers  have  not 
had  any  opportunity  for  living  in  residence  among 
them,  since  they  have  not  cared  to  collect  them  into  a 
settlement.  And  if  they  have  collected  them,  it  has 
been  for  a  short  time  only,  and  their  evil  customs 
have  taken  them  again  to  the  mountains  and  recesses 


3°°  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

whence  we  have  drawn  them,  but  today  according  to 
the  efficacy  which  the  governor  of  these  Philipinas 
Islands  places  in  the  spiritual  and  temporal  good  of 
these  wretched  creatures,  we  have  excellent  hopes 
that  they  will  persevere  in  their  settlements  and  will 
be  able  to  be  taught  the  true  pathway  to  heaven. 

These  Indians  have  their  priests  and  priestesses, 
although  such  have  no  jurisdiction  over  the  others; 
for  here  everyone  is  master  of  his  own  will,  and  they 
alone  recognize  superiority  in  one  in  so  far  as  he 
gives  authority  to  the  other  priests  and  priestesses  for 
some  special  sacrifices.  This  last  is  done  to  the  one 
who  pays  well  for  it.  This  priest  is  called  bayoc,  and 
he  dresses  like  a  woman.  He  wears  a  tapis,83  or 
apron,  and  ties  up  his  hair  like  a  woman,  although 
above  the  tapis  he  wears  and  girds  his  catan,  on  the 
left  side,  and  on  the  right  side,  his  y uas*  as  other  men. 
Those  are  the  weapons  of  all  these  Indians  and  no 
one  goes  without  them,  even  though  it  be  within  his 
own  house.  The  idol  to  whom  this  bayoc  principally 
offers  sacrifice  is  called  Maty  art,  which  means  "pow- 
erful." This  idol  is  made  with  a  wooden  head  and 
its  body  and  hands  of  straw.  They  dress  it  up  like 
an  image  after  their  manner,  place  it  on  its  altar  and 
niche,  then  light  for  it  torches  of  pitch  for  lack  of 
wax  candles.  All  the  people  of  the  rancheria  as- 
semble to  make  the  sacrifice.  Having  built  his  altar, 
the  bayoc  takes  his  spear  in  his  hand  and  makes  three 
holes  in  the  earth  with  it.  Those  holes  are  filled  with 
wine,  and  the  spear,  having  been  thrust  into  the 

83  Tapis  is  a  Tagalog  word,  being  the  name  of  a  garment  worn 
by  women  as  a  skirt.  See  Noceda  and  Sanlucar's  Vocabulario 
de  la  lengua  tagala. 

84 Iua:  a  Tagalog  word  for  a  weapon  resembling  a  dagger. 
See  ut  supra. 


1 728-1 7 59]  RELATION    OF    ZAMBALS  301 

ground,  the  bayoc  begins  his  sacrifice,  with  a  leaf  of 
wild  anahao  or  wild  palm  in  his  hand.  He  com- 
mences to  shiver,  his  whole  body  trembling,  and 
making  many  wry  faces  by  means  of  his  eyes,  he  gen- 
erally talks,  sometimes  between  his  teeth,  without 
anyone  understanding  him.  Sometimes  he  contents 
himself  with  the  wry  faces  which  he  makes  with  his 
eyes  and  the  tremblings  of  all  his  body.  After  a  few 
minutes  he  strikes  himself  twice  on  the  knee  with  the 
hand  in  which  he  holds  the  palm-leaf,  and  says  that 
he  is  the  anito  to  whom  the  sacrifice  is  being  made. 
At  this  the  sacristan  (for  the  devil  has  even  in  this 
the  semblance  of  God  and  wishes  to  resemble  His 
Divine  Majesty)  explains  the  need  of  the  person  who 
orders  the  sacrifice  made.  The  bayoc  promises  to 
fulfil  the  desire  of  the  person  who  is  having  the  sac- 
rifice made,  and  immediately  the  bystanders  begin 
to  sing  certain  songs  in  praise  of  the  anito  or  idol. 
While  they  are  being  sung,  they  give  the  bayoc  and 
the  sacristan  something  to  drink,  and  after  those  two, 
all  those  present  drink.  But  no  one  drinks  or  eats 
anything  that  has  been  offered  in  the  sacrifice  until 
the  bayoc  eats  or  drinks,  for  they  say  they  would  die 
if  they  ate  or  drank  before  the  anito,  and  for  the 
anito  to  eat  or  drink  is  no  other  thing  than  for  the 
bayoc  to  eat  or  drink. 

The  office  of  sacristan,  although  the  bayoc  gives  it 
to  whomever  he  wishes,  is  not  of  great  estimation, 
and  in  the  absence  of  the  one  appointed  for  such 
office,  the  bayoc  substitutes  in  his  place  the  first  one 
he  lays  his  eyes  on.  But  the  office  of  bayoc  is  held 
in  high  estimation  among  them,  and  I  am  not  sur- 
prised, for  it  possesses  such  advantages  that  for  cer- 
tain honors  which  he  performs  for  a  deceased  per- 


302  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

son,  they  generally  give  him  ten  taes  in  gold.  Those 
honors  are  performed  so  that  the  soul  of  the  deceased 
may  leave  its  relatives,  for  they  say  that  the  said  soul 
always  follows  them  until  said  honors  are  shown  it.85 
Those  honors  are  not  shown  to  all,  because  all  people 
do  not  have  the  means  for  those  expenses.  When 
they  are  performed,  all  the  relatives  and  friends  of 
the  deceased  are  invited  to  be  present  at  them.  They 
offer  food  made  of  rice,  buyo,  tobacco,  and  wine  to 
the  amount  that  seems  sufficient  for  the  guests.  Then 
clothing  Malyari  as  abovesaid,  and  presiding  over 
the  ceremonies  in  a  two-fold  manner,86  there  is  pure 
disorder.  Some  lament,  some  sing,  some  play  their 
musical  instruments,  and  some  dance  after  their  man- 
ner. But  whatever  those  who  lament  and  those  who 
sing,  lament  and  sing  is  in  memory  of  the  deceased. 
Finally,  what  is  offered  is  consumed,  and  when  they 
finish  eating  and  drinking,  the  sacrifice  is  finished, 
and  each  of  the  guests  takes  his  cup  from  which  he 
has  drunk,  although  some  are  accustomed  to  leave 
them,  but  they  are  the  fewest.  Consequently,  if  one 
hundred  persons  attended  the  honors  one  hundred 

85  Wm.  A.  Reed  (Negritos  of  Zambales,  p.  26),  commenting 
on  Salazar's  description  of  the  Zambals,  which  is  condensed  from 
Perez,  says:  "Of  course  it  is  impossible  to  tell  how  much  of 
this  is  the  product  of  the  writer's  imagination,  or  at  least  of  the 
imagination  of  those  earlier  chroniclers  from  whom  he  got  his 
information,  but  it  can  well  be  believed  that  the  natives  had  a 
religion  of  their  own  and  that  the  work  of  the  missionaries  was 
exceedingly  difficult."  In  this  connection,  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  Perez  later  vouches  for  the  entire  truth  of  whatever  he  has 
written. 

86  The  original  reads :  presidiendo  las  ceremonias  Bis.  The 
transcriber  of  the  document  for  the  present  editors  has  added  the 
following  note:  "The  structure  and  meaning  of  this  word  is  not 
well  understood."  It  is  the  Latin  word  Bis,  meaning  "in  a  two- 
fold manner,"  indicating  that  the  god  Malyari  presides  over  both 
the  feast  and  the  honors  to  the  deceased. 


1728-1759]  RELATION   OF   ZAMBALS  303 

other  cups  would  have  to  be  obtained  for  each  person 
to  take  his  cup.  It  is  to  be  noticed  that  they  do  not 
always  dress  the  anito  Malyari,  for  only  the  bayoc  has 
it,  but  whenever  said  bayoc  offers  sacrifices  for  any 
deceased  person  he  dresses  it,  although  some  sacri- 
fices are  also  made  to  other  anitos  without  dressing 
said  Malyari. 

They  also  have  their  kind  of  baptism,  which  only 
the  bayoc  has  authority  to  administer,  first  making 
a  sacrifice  to  Malyari  in  the  abovesaid  manner.  At 
the  same  time,  they  clothe  the  one  baptized  according 
to  their  fashion.  He  looses  his  hair  and  hangs  at  the 
ends  some  small  pieces  of  gold.  The  sacrifice  hav- 
ing been  finished,  in  place  of  water  the  bayoc  bap- 
tizes him  with  the  blood  of  a  hog,  either  of  the  do- 
mestic or  wild  variety.  The  relatives  of  the  one 
baptized  stand  all  about  him  and  the  former  on  top 
of  a  rock.  The  ceremonies  having  been  finished,  the 
bayoc  cuts  the  ends  of  the  hair  of  the  baptized  per- 
son, from  which  hang  the  bits  of  gold,  and  flings 
them  aloft,  and  the  bystanders  collect  them  hurriedly. 
That  gold  is  afterward  held  in  high  estimation  and 
with  difficulty  will  they  let  go  of  it.  Consequently, 
those  nearest  the  one  baptized  and  his  relatives,  while 
the  ceremonies  and  the  sacrifice  are  being  performed, 
sing  certain  songs,  and  all  those  who  are  present 
answer  them.  However,  there  are  also  very  few  who 
are  baptized  in  this  manner,  because  the  fees  which 
are  given  to  the  bayoc  are  large,  and  generally 
amount  to  eight  taes  of  gold.  If  while  the  sacrifice 
or  the  ceremony  of  baptism  is  being  performed,  the 
bystanders  make  a  great  racket,  and  if  after  the  bayoc 
has  ordered  them  to  keep  still,  the  noise  does  not 
abate,  then  the  bayoc  takes  some  bran,  dust,  or  sand, 


3°4  THE   PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

and  flings  it  into  the  air  over  the  heads  of  those  who 
are  making  the  racket,  and  after  that  is  done  no  one 
dares  to  open  his  mouth  and  all  the  racket  stops. 

The  method  exercised  by  the  bayoc  in  delegating 
power  to  the  other  priests  of  the  idols  is  not  less 
ridiculous  than  all  his  other  affairs.  The  new  anitero 
or  priest-to-be  collects  much  wine,  and  the  bayoc 
attends  for  one  or  two  days  a  great  drunken  revel 
which  must  last  for  the  space  of  seven  days  without 
cessation.  In  that  revel  everyone  who  enters  or  goes 
out,  has  leave  to  drink,  and  they  are  so  long-winded 
in  that  matter  that  as  many  as  gather  there  have  to  get 
drunk,  and  until  he  falls  down  and  becomes  dead 
drunk,  they  do  not  allow  him  to  leave  that  place. 
Then  the  bayoc  thereupon  proclaims  such  and  such 
a  miserable  wretch  as  master  of  such  and  such  an 
anito.  As  soon  as  the  seven  continuous  days  of  the 
first  revel  are  finished,  they  begin  another  seven  days 
counting  every  second  day;  and  when  those  second 
seven  days  are  ended,  they  begin  another  seven, 
counting  every  third  day.  If  any  of  these  circum- 
stances are  lacking,  the  bayoc  says  that  the  idol  or 
anito  will  punish  them,  and  such  anito  will  not  obey 
the  priest.  The  pay  which  is  given  to  the  bayoc  for 
his  assistance  and  proclamation  to  the  new  priest  of 
his  priesthood  is  according  to  the  anito  which  he 
takes;  for  the  anitos  have  their  hierarchies  among 
themselves.  There  is  one  anito  which  costs  eight  taes 
of  gold,  some  that  cost  six,  some  four,  and  some  three, 
according  to  the  anito  which  each  one  wishes. 

Acasi.  The  anito  superior  to  all  seems  to  me  to  be 
the  one  called  Acasi ;  for  they  sing  him  a  song  which 
says  "Mag  yaman  man  a  Malyari  monagon  si  Acasi," 
namely,  "Although  Malyari  is  powerful  Acasi  gets 
the  first  fruits."    This  is  the  refrain  when  they  sing 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  305 

in  the  sacrifice  which  is  made  to  this  idol.  That  idol 
has  few  priests,  for  the  authority  given  them  by  the 
bayoc  to  be  able  to  offer  sacrifice  to  him  costs  them 
a  great  sum.  That  idol,  they  say,  is  useful  for  the 
sick,  and  for  works  of  importance.  All  his  priests 
declare  that  they  talk  with  Acasi,  but  no  one  says 
that  he  sees  him  or  does  anyone  of  the  bystanders 
hear  him  talk.  The  same  is  true  of  the  other  idols 
and  their  priests;  and  all  become  good  and  drunk 
whenever  a  sacrifice  is  made,  and  the  priest  tells  them 
that  the  idol  has  told  him  the  lies  that  he  makes  up, 
and  the  others  believe  them  as  truth.  This  is  uni- 
versal among  all  the  other  sacrifices  which  are  made 
to  the  other  idols. 

Manglobar.  There  is  another  idol  called  Man- 
globar.  They  say  that  that  idol  pacifies  angry  hearts. 
Hence,  when  anyone  commits  a  murder,  he  sends  to 
the  priest  of  that  idol  to  have  him  pacify  the  rela- 
tives of  the  murdered  man,  and  to  reconcile  them 
with  the  murderer.  That  reconciliation  consists  in 
the  murderer  giving  gold  or  something  worth  it  to 
the  relatives  of  the  murdered  person,  according  to 
the  rank  of  the  latter.  If  the  murderer  has  no  gold, 
then  he  gives  a  slave,  who  is  generally  some  Negrillo 
of  the  mountain,  whom  they  capture  for  that  pur- 
pose. And  if  he  cannot  do  that  the  priest  kills  a  son 
of  the  murderer  or  a  very  near  relative.  If  the  mur- 
derer cannot  do  any  of  the  above  things,  they  kill 
him.  The  party  offended  also  generally  has  recourse 
to  such  priest  in  order  that  the  offender  may  be 
reconciled  with  the  offended,  and  that  is  very  general 
when  the  offender  is  more  powerful  than  the  party 
offended  or  has  more  kindred  to  protect  him.  Only 
a  priest  is  able  to  uncover  that  idol. 

Mangalagar.     There  is  another  idol  called  Man- 


306  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

galagar.  Of  that  idol  it  is  said  that  he  accompanies 
the  priest  wherever  he  goes  on  all  occasions  when 
they  invoke  him  (good  guardian  angel!)  when  they 
have  to  make  any  garro  or  mangao,  which  means  to 
cut  off  some  head.  If  they  have  made  a  catch,  they 
give  thanks  to  such  idol,  and  make  him  a  sacrifice. 
This  is  so  closely  followed  that  they  will  under  no 
circumstances  mount  into  their  house  without  first 
offering  some  sacrifice  to  such  idol ;  for  they  say  that 
they  will  be  punished  by  that  Mangalagar,  if  they  do 
not  make  him  a  feast  before  entering  their  houses, 
and  they  will  have  no  luck  another  time  in  cutting 
off  any  other  head.  All  those  feasts  are  made  with 
wine  and  drunken  reveling.  That  idol  has  many 
priests,  but  not  so  many  as  do  the  anitos  whom  they 
have  for  their  paddy  fields. 

Of  the  anitos  which  they  have  for  their  rice,  I  have 
not  been  able  to  discover  more  than  five,  as  follows : 

Aniton  Tauo.  He  seems  to  me  to  be  lord  of  the 
winds,  and  superior  to  his  four  associates  whom  I 
shall  immediately  name.  They  offer  the  pinicpig, 
which  are  the  firstfruits  of  their  rice  to  that  one. 
They  gather  the  green  rice  and  pound  it,  and  after- 
wards parch  it  in  a  jar  or  kettle  and  offer  it  to  him, 
first  making  their  bit  of  an  altar  where  they  hang 
some  handfuls  of  rice  in  proportion  to  the  devotion 
of  each  one.  They  call  that  method  of  offering 
mamiarag.  Then  follows  Dumagan,  who  they  say 
causes  the  rice  to  head  well;  then  Calasacas,  who 
makes  it  ripen;  then  Calasocos,  who  they  say  dries 
it.  Accordingly,  they  sacrifice  to  him  so  that  he  may 
not  dry  it  up.  Then  follows  Damolag,  who  they  say 
keeps  it  from  the  hurricanes  when  it  is  in  flower. 
Those  anitos  or  idols  have  very  many  priests  and 


1728-1759]:  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  Z°7 

priestesses,  although,  as  I  have  said,  no  one  sees  the 
said  idols  or  talks  with  them.  They  do  not  even 
paint  them  or  have  their  images ;  but  what  the  priest 
or  priestess  says  to  them  they  consider  as  an  oracle 
and  say  that  it  will  not  fail.  Every  class  of  people 
have  recourse  to  those  sacrifices;  although  some  In- 
dians do  not  believe  in  it  at  all,  yet,  notwithstanding, 
all  attend  them,  Christians  and  heathens,  without  ex- 
cepting anyone. 

Of  the  superstitions  of  the  Indians 
I  believe  that  the  errors  which  they  possess  in  this 
matter  of  superstitions  are  not  less  than  those  which 
I  have  mentioned  of  their  idolatry,  although  I  have 
not  investigated  it  as  thoroughly  as  the  matter  of 
their  idolatry.  But  with  the  lapse  of  time,  they  will 
be  discovered  and  ascertained.  There  is  a  bird 
which  they  call  salacsac.  Its  beak  is  red,  as  are  also 
its  feet.  Some  of  its  feathers  are  green  and  some 
blue  with  black  and  white  spots.  That  bird  gets  its 
food  in  the  river.  If  it  appears  on  the  right  hand  of 
any  one  journeying  to  any  place,  he  returns,  for  he 
says  that  some  accident  will  happen  to  him,  or  some 
great  trouble  on  the  road,  or  in  the  place  where  he  is 
going,  such  as  being  killed,  or  being  shot  with  ar- 
rows, or  something  similar.  If  the  said  bird  appears 
on  his  left  hand  he  says  that  the  same  thing  will  hap- 
pen to  those  whom  he  leaves  at  home,  such  as  his 
children,  wife,  father,  mother,  or  very  near  relative, 
and  on  that  account  he  also  returns.  However,  if  the 
bird  sings  like  a  man  who  is  laughing,  then  he  goes 
on,  and  says  that  that  bird  is  favorable  to  him.  But 
if  the  said  bird  sings  or  croaks  in  any  other  way  he 
returns,  for  he  says  that  it  announces  some  very  great 


3°8  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

danger  to  him.  There  is  another  bird  smaller  than  a 
gurrion  which  they  call  pasimanuquen.  They  say 
the  same  of  this  as  of  the  salacsac.  They  say  the  same 
of  the  toco,  so  called  by  the  Tagalog,  and  chacon  by 
the  Spaniard.  If  they  go  to  the  mountain  or  near  it 
and  any  tree  falls,  they  say  the  same  as  of  the  chacon 
and  of  the  two  birds  above  mentioned.  If  they  go 
on  a  journey  and  hear  anyone  sneeze  they  also  re- 
turn, and  if  they  are  prepared  and  about  to  do  any- 
thing, they  leave  it  then  if  anyone  sneezes.  If  they 
hear  any  crow  cawing  at  night,  they  say  that  it  an- 
nounces the  death  of  a  very  near  relative.  If  any  dog 
which  belongs  to  them  breaks  any  of  its  teeth  or  falls 
down,  they  either  kill  the  dog  or  give  it  to  some  one; 
for  they  say  that  it  announces  some  death  to  them. 
If  the  dog  jumps  out  of  the  window  when  it  wants  to 
leave  the  house,  they  also  say  that  it  announces  the 
same  thing.  If  they  dream  that  the  clothing  that 
they  have  is  ragged,  they  throw  it  away  because  they 
say  that  they  will  die.  If  they  dream  that  the  house 
falls  down  on  them  and  burns  them,  they  destroy  it, 
for  they  also  say  they  will  die.  The  devil  also  has 
attempted  to  discredit  the  holy  rosary  among  them, 
and  when  they  go  hunting  they  take  it  off,  for  they 
say  that  the  dogs  will  bite  the  deer  or  wild  boar  if 
they  wear  a  rosary.  Not  one  of  these  Indians  eats 
if  he  is  alone,  because  they  say  that  they  will  die. 
Consequently,  what  they  do  is  generally  to  make 
their  food  ready  and  carry  it  until  they  find  a  com- 
pany before  whom  they  may  eat.  They  have  also 
dedicated  some  places  of  the  mountain  and  bamboos 
to  the  anito,  and,  consequently,  they  cut  nothing 
there,  for  they  say  that  they  will  die  and  that  the 
anito  will  kill  them,  although  they  do  not  know  to 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  309 

what  anito  it  is  dedicated,  or  who  dedicated  the  said 
mountain  or  district  to  such  and  such  an  anito,  and 
know  only  an  old  observance  which  they  have  re- 
ceived from  their  ancestors.  In  their  marriages  they 
also  have  their  superstitions.  After  any  marriage 
has  been  performed,  husband  and  wife  go  to  the 
mountain  to  seek  the  salacsac  or  the  pasimanuquen, 
and  if  the  bird  sings  well  they  return  very  happy; 
but  if  it  sings  badly  they  return  very  sad.  If  it  sings 
well  they  carry  along  the  road  a  bombon  or  pitcher 
of  water,  and  by  means  of  the  said  water,  which  is 
drunk  by  all  the  bystanders,  the  two  newly-married 
people  will  have  children.  For  the  bird  to  sing  well, 
it  must  sing  on  their  right  hand  and  in  the  manner  of 
the  said  bird  which  laughs.  To  sing  ill  means  noth- 
ing else  than  to  sing  on  the  left  hand,  so  that  the  bird 
is  somewhat  hoarse  and  sad.  In  such  case  they  say 
that  said  marriage  will  have  a  bad  ending,  and  that 
one  of  the  two  will  die  in  a  short  time.  If  they  do 
not  see  the  bird,  they  say  that  they  will  have  no 
children. 

Of  the  customs  of  these  Indians 
Although  those  Indians  have  their  kind  of  rank, 
since  some  are  chiefs,  and  others  not,  and  there  are 
others  who  are  descended  from  slaves,  yet  notwith- 
standing that  they  have  no  obedience  one  for  the 
other.  The  poor  man  does  not  obey  the  rich,  nor 
does  the  chief  have  any  authority  over  him  who  is 
not  a  chief.  Those  who  are  obeyed  (although  but 
little)  are  the  old  men,  when  they  assemble  as  if  in 
council  or  meeting  of  the  old  men.  But,  in  private 
no  one  dares  to  order  another  one,  neither  the  chief 
him  who  is  not  a  chief,  nor  the  rich  man  the  poor 


3 1  °  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

man;  for  here  every  one  is  master  of  his  own  will, 
and  each  one  thinks  that  he  is  greater  than  his  neigh- 
bor. Their  method  of  governing  is  by  fear,  and  ac- 
cordingly each  one  tries  to  make  the  others  fear  him 
more  than  any  other.  In  order  to  accomplish  that 
each  one  endeavors  to  beat  the  others  in  committing 
murders,  so  that  the  others  may  fear  him.  They  com- 
mit those  murders  by  treachery.  In  order  that  the 
relatives  of  the  murdered  man  may  not  slay  the  mur- 
derer, the  latter  pays  such  and  such  a  sum  of  gold  to 
the  kindred  of  the  murdered  person,  according  to  the 
rank  of  the  deceased.  For  if  such  deceased  was  a 
chief  or  had  many  kin,  his  murder  costs  more  and  is 
redeemed  by  a  greater  sum.  The  lowest  price  with 
which  a  murder  is  generally  redeemed  is  five  taes  of 
gold.  If  the  murderer  has  no  gold,  he  redeems  the 
said  murder  with  silver  at  the  rate  of  eight  pesos  per 
tae  of  gold,  although  gold  is  valued  at  ten  pesos  per 
tae  among  those  Indians;  for  it  is  very  low  grade 
gold,  and  as  I  have  heard  said  does  not  reach  fourteen 
carats.  The  little  gold  that  they  do  possess  is  much 
adulterated  with  silver,  copper,  and  bronze.  But  if 
the  said  murderer  has  no  gold  or  silver  with  which 
to  redeem  the  murder  that  he  committed,  he  goes  to 
the  mountain  and  deceives  some  black  or  steals  him 
and  drags  him  to  his  rancheria,  and  delivers  him  to 
the  relatives  of  the  murdered  man  so  that  they  may 
slay  the  said  black.  There  is  [no]  great  difficulty  in 
this  for  in  mountains  there  they  have  many  acquaint- 
ances among  the  blacks.  Those  blacks  are  not  with- 
out their  enemies  in  some  rancherias  of  the  blacks 
themselves,  where  they  go  to  make  the  seizure.  And 
since  the  blacks  are  very  revengeful  in  taking  ven- 
geance on  their  enemies,  they  aid  the  Zambals  to 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF    ZAMBALS  31  I 

capture  them.  The  Zambal  gives  the  black,  whose 
services  he  has  used  for  that  purpose,  some  arrows  or 
machetes. 

But  it  must  also  be  noticed  that  they  do  not  always 
kill  the  black  who  is  thus  captured,  for  sometimes 
they  let  him  live,  and  he  is  made  a  perpetual  slave. 
There  are  many  such  slaves  today,  and  I  even  believe 
that  all  the  slaves  whom  they  have  are  of  this  kind. 
If  the  murderer  gives  a  slave  in  this  way,  he  redeems 
the  murder  that  he  committed.  Even  if  he  cannot 
give  gold  or  silver  or  a  slave  he  kills  one  of  his  sons 
or  delivers  him  to  the  relatives  of  the  murdered  one 
so  that  they  may  slay  him.  They  never  hesitate  to 
kill  that  son  thus  delivered  up,  for  when  he  can  bear 
arms  he  will  rebel  and  return  to  his  father.  If  per- 
chance the  child  of  the  murderer  given  for  ransom 
of  the  murder  which  he  committed  is  a  daughter, 
when  the  said  daughter  is  married  she  will  go  to  the 
house  of  her  father  or  relatives  with  her  husband. 
For  among  the  Zambals  the  woman  is  greater  than 
the  man,  and  the  men  sometimes  obey  the  women. 
The  latter  are  very  haughty,  and  when  the  husband 
does  not  obey  his  wife,  marriages  are  unmade  very 
easily.  If  we  reach  such  straits  that  the  murderer 
has  neither  gold,  silver,  nor  anything  of  value  and 
cannot  get  a  slave  in  the  mountain,  or  a  black,  which 
is  the  same  thing  for  that  purpose,  and  has  no  son  or 
daughter,  or  very  near  relative,  such  as  some  small 
orphan  child,  then  in  such  case  his  kin  themselves 
help  him  in  ransoming  himself,  for  in  any  other 
event,  the  relatives  of  the  murdered  person  would 
infallibly  kill  him. 

Accordingly,  these  Indians  esteem  it  highly  to 
have  kinship,   and,   although  they  be  very  remote 


3 1 2  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

relatives,  they  treat  one  another  as  brothers  because 
of  the  need  which  they  have  one  of  the  other,  so  that 
they  may  be  aided  one  by  the  other  in  such  cases. 
Notwithstanding  the  said  estimation  which  they  have 
for  their  relatives,  we  see  an  evil  and  perverse  custom 
which  they  have  which  is  worse  than  the  most  blood- 
thirsty beasts,  namely,  that  Zambals  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  have  more  than  two  children,  one  a  male 
and  the  other  a  female.  Consequently,  if  they  al- 
ready have  one  male  child,  they  kill  all  the  sons  at 
birth  until  a  daughter  is  born.  Then  after  they  have 
had  said  daughter  scarcely  is  the  woman  pregnant 
when  they  already  arrange  to  kill  the  son  or  daughter, 
as  soon  as  it  emerges  from  the  womb  of  the  mother. 
But  if  any  one  begs  said  son  or  daughter,  even  while 
yet  in  the  womb  of  its  mother  it  is  given  to  such  per- 
son. But  the  one  who  has  asked  for  it  must  pay  its 
mother  all  the  time  that  the  said  mother  is  occupied 
in  suckling  such  boy  or  girl ;  and  afterward  it  is  con- 
sidered as  the  child  of  that  person  at  whose  account 
it  was  reared  and  kept  alive.  However,  I  know  many 
in  this  manner  who  have  great  love  for  their 
true  parents.  Since  we  discovered  said  custom 
among  them,  we  had  delivered  from  death  three  chil- 
dren, although  to  the  great  sorrow  of  their  parents 
because  they  had  not  killed  them.  But  as  soon  as  we 
find  out  that  any  woman  is  pregnant,  we  warn  her 
that  she  must  not  kill  the  son  or  daughter  that  she 
brings  forth,  for  we  will  punish  her  very  severely, 
and  they,  for  fear  of  the  punishment,  allow  their 
children  to  live. 

They  also  have  their  mourning  for  very  near  de- 
ceased relatives.  That  consists  in  wearing  a  cloth  on 
the  head,  which  they  are  accustomed  to  remove  in  no 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  3 1 3 

case  until  they  have  committed  a  murder.  And  as 
long  as  they  wear  the  said  mourning  which  they  call 
balata*7  they  are  not  accustomed  to  sing,  or  dance,  or 
play  their  musical  instruments ;  nor  will  they  attend 
any  feast  among  them.  Those  feasts  are  always  made 
with  wine,  and  their  musical  instruments  are  played 
at  them.  But  when  they  have  cut  off  some  head,  or 
committed  some  murder,  then  they  remove  the  balata, 
or  mourning.  For  that  purpose  the  relatives  assem- 
ble and  a  great  drunken  revel  is  made  where  much 
wine  is  consumed  and  some  days  spent  in  this  occu- 
pation. Accordingly,  it  is  necessary  that  among  these 
Indians  many  murders  must  be  committed,  for  no 
mourning  is  removed  until  some  murder  has  been 
committed,  and  then  the  relatives  of  the  one  who  has 
been  recently  murdered  in  order  to  remove  the  pre- 
vious mourning,  also  put  on  new  mourning,  and  in 
order  to  remove  that  it  is  necessary  to  commit  another 
murder.  Hence,  they  mutually  kill  one  another,  and 
they  are  always  wearing  mourning,  except  when  the 
murder  is  committed  far  away  among  the  blacks,  or 
among  the  Indians  subject  to  his  Majesty  in  the 
neighboring  provinces.  And  in  order  that  they  may 
not  proceed  ad  infinitum  in  this  manner,  they  try  to 
commit  the  murders  which  they  do  commit  secretly, 
when  it  is  not  in  their  district,  so  that  the  said  mur- 
der may  not  be  attributed  to  them.  But,  having  com- 
mitted the  said  murder,  then  they  tell  it  to  their 
neighbors,  and  they  make  merry,  sing,  and  play  their 
music,  for  as  long  a  time  as  they  ceased  to  make 
merry  during  the  time  when  they  wore  the  balata. 

87  Balata  is  also  used  by  the  Tagalogs  to  signify  "abstinence 
from  something  in  memory  of  any  person."  See  Noceda  and 
Sanlucar's  Vocabulario. 


3 H  THE  PHILIPPINE   ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

Thus  it  is  commonly  said  that  three-fourths  of  those 
who  die  among  these  Zambals  die  violent  deaths,  and 
one-fourth  and  even  not  that  much,  die  natural 
deaths.  But  whenever  there  is  any  death,  be  it  vio- 
lent or  natural,  there  is  the  balata  which  must  be  re- 
moved by  another  death,  either  by  killing  another 
Zambal,  a  black  of  the  mountain,  or  an  Indian  of  the 
provinces,  near  the  said  Zambals,  or  a  black  of  the 
mountain,  or  an  Indian.  I  know  a  man  who  is  said 
to  have  committed  sixty  murders.  I  do  not  dare  to 
assert  as  true  that  which  is  told  me  of  that  Indian, 
but  what  I  know  is  that  those  Indians  do  not  get 
angry  or  take  it  as  an  affront  among  themselves  to  be 
so  cruel,  but  on  the  contrary  they  highly  praise  and 
assert  those  customs,  and  are  vain  of  the  murders 
which  they  commit.  Thus,  as  among  the  Spaniards, 
one  speaks  and  talks  with  courtesy  of  "my  associate 
so  and  so,"  "my  neighbor,"  "my  comrade,"  etc.,  and 
it  is  a  kind  of  discourtesy  to  say  "Juan  Fernandez" 
"Pedro  Sanchez,"  etc.;  so  also  among  these  Indians 
it  is  a  discourtesy  to  be  called  by  one's  companions 
only  men.  It  is  a  high  and  good  politeness  to  be 
called  by  the  name  which  signifies  in  their  own  lan- 
guage, "an  accomplice  in  a  murder"  that  title  being 
u  Araoc'"  and  thus  they  say  Araoc  Juan,  etc.  And 
as  they  are  little  given  to  flattery,  they  never  give  the 
name  of  Araoc  to  him  who  does  not  really  and  truly 
possess  it;  for  it  is  regarded  among  them  as  making 
a  jest  at  one  to  whom  the  said  title  is  given,  if  it  does 
not  belong  to  him,  just  as  among  us  it  is  a  jest  to  give 
the  title  of  a  brave  man  to  one  who  does  not  dare  to 
draw  his  sword  from  his  belt. 

Their  marriages  are  not  made  between  relatives, 
but  on  the  contrary  they  try  to  marry  those  who  are 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  2>l  S 

not  related  to  them;  and  I  believe  that  the  reason 
therefor  is  to  acquire  new  kinship  by  means  of  mar- 
riage, for  we  see  that  he  who  has  the  most  kindred 
is  the  most  powerful,  is  the  one  held  in  highest  es- 
teem by  all  and  commits  more  murders  in  which  con- 
sists their  greatest  estate,  for  he  has  more  and  greater 
opportunity  to  go  scotfree  from  those  murders  which 
he  commits.  Marriages  are  not  performed  until  the 
relatives  of  both  parties  are  assembled,  and  order  the 
two  contracting  parties  to  eat  together  from  one 
plate.  All  the  other  preceding  preparations  and 
ceremonies  belong  to  the  contract  of  the  marriage 
and  the  betrothal.  Said  marriages,  moreover,  are 
[not]  made  by  virtue  of  the  wish  of  the  contracting 
parties,  for  they  are  married  from  childhood  when 
most  of  the  contracting  parties  do  not  even  have  the 
use  of  their  reason.  The  reason  that  has  been  given 
to  me  for  this  is  so  that  they  may  be  raised  together 
from  childhood,  and  contract  love  one  for  the  other. 
But  we  see  that  very  many  marriages  result  badly, 
and  after  marriage  the  parties  separate,  although  in 
this  regard  the  men  are  very  patient,  for  among  these 
Indians,  as  among  all  those  of  this  land,  it  is  the  cus- 
tom for  the  man  to  give  the  dowry  to  the  woman. 
Among  the  Zambals,  it  is  the  custom  not  only  to  give 
the  dowry  to  the  woman,  but  also  another  kind  of 
dowry  to  all  the  relatives  of  the  said  woman.  They 
call  the  latter  dowry  sambon.  Among  the  Tagalogs 
it  was  also  formerly  the  custom  and  was  called  sohol. 
That  second  dowry  among  these  Indians  is  generally 
larger  than  the  first,  which  is  the  one  that  is  given  to 
the  woman.  If  husband  and  wife  quarrel,  and  she 
wishes  to  separate  from  her  husband  and  marry  an- 
other man,  and  if  the  cause  of  the  quarrel  has  been 


3  I  6  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

given  by  the  man ;  they  are  divorced  and  he  loses  the 
dowry  which  he  gave  to  his  wife,  as  well  as  that 
which  he  gave  to  the  relatives  of  said  wife.  But  if 
the  cause  of  the  said  quarrel  proceeded  from  the  wife 
and  she  wishes  to  be  divorced,  she  must  return  all  the 
dowry,  and  in  such  case  her  relatives  also  return  that 
which  was  given  to  them.  And  since  it  is  of  some  con- 
sequence to  them  whether  the  two  married  people 
live  at  peace  or  at  war,  it  is  very  common  for  all  the 
woman's  kin  to  take  her  side,  in  order  not  to  return 
what  was  given  to  each  one.  Consequently,  although 
there  may  never  be  justice,  the  woman  always  has  the 
argument  on  her  side  to  do  that  which  she  wishes. 
And  since  there  is  no  other  justice  here  than  the  yua, 
bows  and  arrows,  the  tanca,  and  caraza,  the  greater 
kindred  and  those  most  interested  always  prevail; 
and  since  these  are  the  relatives  of  the  woman  to 
whom  the  dowry  was  given  and  the  husband  is  alone, 
and  at  the  most  is  supported  by  his  brothers,  always 
or  generally  the  argument  is  on  the  side  of  the  wife, 
and  the  husband  has  to  give  up  both  dowries.  Con- 
sequently, the  poor  Zambal,  in  order  not  to  be  left 
without  wife  and  dowry,  endures  whatever  his  wife 
wishes.  Besides,  these  Indians  are  not  so  barbarous 
that  they  do  not  know  when  they  are  right  in  what 
they  ask,  and  when  they  are  not  right.  Consequently, 
the  wife  will  never  say  that  she  wishes  to  be  divorced 
unless  it  is  when  the  husband  was  the  evident  cause 
of  the  quarrel.  However,  sometimes  they  are  accus- 
tomed to  make  friendship  between  the  husband  and 
wife,  on  condition  that  the  husband  commit  a  mur- 
der. In  such  an  event  he  leaves  the  house  and  does 
not  come  again  into  the  presence  of  his  wife  until  he 
commits  said  murder.     The  murder  having  been 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  Zl7 

committed,  and  said  wife  hearing  of  it,  before  the 
husband  reaches  the  house,  his  wife  goes  to  receive 
him  with  a  new  bajaque  in  her  hands,  in  order  to  pre- 
sent it  to  her  husband  in  sign  of  congratulation  for 
obeying  her.  But  in  such  an  event  the  wife  and  her 
relatives  have  to  make  good  the  damage  which  fol- 
lows from  the  said  murder,  and  the  husband  is  free. 
The  ceremony  of  the  wife  going  out  to  meet  her  hus- 
band with  the  present  of  the  bajaque  on  said  occa- 
sion is  of  so  great  importance  among  these  Indians 
that  the  husband  will  be  grieved  if  his  wife  fails  in 
this  ceremony  or  courtesy. 

The  married  women  have  one  good  custom,  and 
that  is  that  they  are  chaste  and  loyal  to  their  hus- 
bands. Scarcely  can  a  married  woman  be  found 
among  the  Zambals  of  whom  it  can  be  said  casually 
that  she  has  had  lascivious  communication  with 
another,  although  it  is  very  common  for  all  the  peo- 
ple to  sleep  together  in  one  hut  or  thicket,  and  all, 
both  men  and  women,  are  intoxicated.  But  there  will 
be  no  occasion  for  a  man  to  jest  with  a  married 
woman,  and  more,  in  the  presence  of  others.  But  I 
also  believe  that  that  chastity  or  less  incontinence  in 
this  matter  was  not  taught  by  the  devil  for  the  wel- 
fare and  honor  of  these  Zambals,  but  to  give  them 
more  opportunities  to  commit  more  murders  and  to 
make  them  more  turbulent,  for  the  married  men  are 
very  jealous  of  their  wives  and  in  no  case  do  they 
leave  them.  Wherever  they  go,  they  go  together, 
and  do  not  lose  sight  of  one  another.  When  they  go 
on  a  journey,  they  take  all  their  possessions  and  the 
wife  carries  it  all  in  a  basket  which  she  bears  on  her 
back  by  means  of  a  cord  from  the  head.  The  man 
with  his  bow  and  arrow  escorts  her.    They  are  ac- 


3  I  8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

customed  even  to  carry  the  hen  and  its  chicks  in  the 
said  basket  or  under  the  arm,  so  that  they  carry  all 
that  they  can  of  the  possessions  which  they  have  in 
their  house  except  what  is  not  portable,  and  those 
they  hide  in  the  thicket.  And  if  the  husband  absents 
himself  because  of  any  occurrence,  and  cannot  take 
his  wife  with  him,  and  if,  during  the  said  absence, 
the  wife  weakens  in  her  chastity,  and  it  comes  to  be 
common  property  in  the  rancheria,  for  if  she  has  been 
weak  it  is  very  difficult  to  keep  such  news  from  her 
husband,  for  these  Indians  cannot  keep  a  secret: 
then  in  such  an  event  the  husband  kills  without  any 
remedy  the  one  who  has  offended  him  by  sinning 
with  his  wife.  And  having  killed  such  a  person,  he 
informs  the  relatives  themselves  of  said  wife  of  the 
treachery  which  his  wife  has  committed  in  order  that 
they  may  kill  her ;  and  if  the  said  relatives  neglect  to 
kill  such  a  wife,  then,  in  that  case  her  own  husband 
kills  her  and  can  kill  also  any  relative  of  the  said  wife 
without  being  obliged  on  that  account  to  pay  any- 
thing. Notwithstanding  this  custom,  that  quarrel  is 
generally  patched  up  with  gold,  but  they  must  have 
much  gold  among  them  for  that  means.  I  know  a 
principal  woman,  one  of  the  most  influential  of  said 
Zambals,  whom  one  of  these  contentions  cost  more 
than  thirty  taes  of  gold  and  two  slaves  whom  she  de- 
livered up  so  that  their  heads  might  be  cut  off.  But 
it  is  to  be  noted  that  the  offender  of  the  wife,  or  the 
adulterer  \mancebo~\,  gives  said  gold  to  the  husband 
of  said  wife,  and  the  wife  gives  the  gold  to  her  own 
relatives,  if  they  are  her  cousins  and  brothers.  That 
woman  and  chieftainess  is  called  Monica  Corosan 
and  was  married  in  facie  eclesia  \i>e.,  with  the  rites  of 
the  Church],  and  because  she  has  been  weak  and  lit- 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  319 

tie  or  not  at  all  faithful  to  her  husband,  it  cost  her  the 
sum  above  mentioned,  and  she  was  divorced  and 
separated  from  her  legitimate  husband,  by  whom 
she  had  a  son,  and  was  remarried  to  her  adulterer. 
He  already  has  three  daughters.  But  although  the 
said  quarrel  was  patched  up  by  means  of  the  gold  she 
has  not  dared  to  appear  before  her  relatives  for  more 
than  twelve  years.  Consequently,  the  fact  that  said 
women  are  so  chaste  proceeds  from  this  rigor  which 
they  exercise  in  this  matter.  If  they  value  their  hus- 
bands and  relatives  so  greatly,  it  is  because  the  latter 
may  take  vengeance.  I  believe  that  the  single  women 
are  also  chaste,  although  some  are  generally  careless ; 
but  both  the  woman  and  the  accomplice  pay  with 
their  lives  if  the  fact  is  learned.  If  any  woman  is 
pregnant,  her  relatives  force  her  to  tell  who  is  the 
accomplice  of  her  pregnancy,  and  if  the  two  do  not 
marry,  the  relatives  kill  them  both  without  being 
obliged  to  give  any  compensation  therefor. 

Burials.  In  their  burials,  they  are  not  wont  to 
shroud  the  deceased  but  to  clothe  him.  If  he  is  a 
chief  they  put  two  dresses  on  him,  according  to  their 
manner,  and  two  robes.  If  the  deceased  has  any 
share  in  any  inheritance  of  gold,  before  they  bury 
said  deceased,  the  gold  is  divided  before  the  corpse 
itself,  and  the  part  which  belonged  to  him  is  placed 
in  the  grave  with  the  said  corpse  with  his  store  of 
certain  articles  of  food.  I  have  heard  it  said  of  the 
natives  of  Buquil  that  if  the  deceased  is  a  chief  and 
has  any  slave,  they  kill  a  slave  and  bury  him  with  his 
master.  I  have  had  very  little  to  do  with  the  natives 
of  Buquil,  and,  consequently,  I  do  not  know  how 
much  truth  there  is  in  this,  and  I  do  not  affirm  it.  I 
have  also  heard  another  thing  said  which  would 


32°  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

horrify  the  ears  were  I  to  tell  it;  hence  I  do  not  dare 
to  set  it  down  on  this  paper.  For,  as  I  say,  I  have 
had  but  little  to  do  with  the  natives  of  Buquil,  as  they 
have  not  allowed  us  to  enter  there,  and  if  I  were  to 
qualify  it  as  true  when  I  was  not  sure  that  it  was  true, 
if  it  afterwards  appears  to  be  false,  it  will  be  inferred 
that  there  is  but  little  truth  in  this  paper  of  mine. 
Consequently,  I  will  not  mention  it. 

There  is  a  kind  of  contempt  which  is  very  great 
among  the  Indians  for  one  who  has  not  murdered 
anyone.  Consequently,  those  who  have  some  little 
gold  with  which  to  pay  for  their  murders  are  much 
given  to  this  vice  of  murdering.  They  generally  buy 
slaves  or  negrillos  of  the  mountain  so  that  their  little 
sons  might  kill  them.  Binding  the  wretched  slave  or 
black  they  take  said  sufferer  into  the  presence  of  their 
sons  from  three  to  seven  years  old  and  there  kill  him, 
and  by  that  means  their  minds  and  all  their  being 
become  acquainted  with  the  idea  of  blood,  so  that 
when  they  are  grown  they  may  have  so  evil  a  custom. 
It  is  a  curious  thing  that  they  generally  buy  many 
blacks  or  slaves  for  that  purpose,  and  if  one  cannot 
do  it,  or  has  no  wealth  for  the  purpose  of  buying  a 
black  or  slave  in  order  that  he  may  kill  him  alone,  he 
unites  with  others,  and  thus  many  together  buy  said 
black.  One  buys  the  right  to  give  the  first  lance- 
thrust  or  stab,  another  the  second,  another  to  take 
away  a  quarter  of  the  head,  another  another  bit  of  it, 
another  half  the  head  -  according  to  the  amount  of 
the  capital  of  each  one  -  and  he  who  wounds  him 
with  greater  ferocity,  that  one  has  the  best  lot.  I  will 
relate  a  matter  in  regard  to  this,  which  happened  to 
me  when  I  was  vicar  of  Abucay.  Once  I  had  about 
five  little  Zambal  lads  in  the  convent  whom  I  was 


1 7 28-i 7 59]  RELATION   OF   ZAMBALS  32 1 

teaching  to  pray  and  read.  It  happened  that  the 
fathers  of  three  of  them  came  to  see  them,  and  that 
gave  the  children,  who  were  seven  or  eight  years  old, 
a  desire  to  return  to  Playa  Honda  with  their  fathers. 
I  gave  them  permission,  for  their  parents  begged  it 
of  me.  I  did  not  give  permission  to  the  other  two, 
and,  consequently,  they  remained  in  said  convent 
with  me.  While  the  other  little  fellows  were  return- 
ing in  company  with  their  fathers  and  passing  by 
Mariyumo,  which  is  a  visita  of  Mariueles,  it  hap- 
pened that  the  Indians  of  that  visita,  who  are  also 
Zambals  and  but  very  little  different  from  those  of 
Playa  Honda,  had  that  day  caught  a  black  of  the 
mountain,  whom  they  were  about  to  kill  on  the  fol- 
lowing day.  The  Zambals  and  the  children,  their 
sons,  stayed  for  the  feast  in  celebration  of  the  killing 
of  the  black.  For  their  joy  in  being  present  at  a 
death  of  any  person  in  such  a  manner  is  as  great  as  it 
is  for  Spaniards  to  attend  a  zarza  or  play  or  all  to 
play  at  ring.88  That  news  came  to  the  ears  of  the 
children,  who  remained  under  my  care  in  Abucay, 
two  months  afterwards.  They  were  told  of  the  feast 
which  their  three  companions  had  had  in  the  village 
of  Mariyumo  when  they  were  at  the  killing;  and  so 
great  was  their  sorrow  that  they  had  not  returned  on 
that  past  occasion  with  their  three  companions  that 
they  began  to  bewail  their  lack  of  luck  because  they 

88  The  Spanish  for  "to  play  at  ring"  is  correr  a  la  sortija.  This 
is  an  equestrian  sport,  which  is  played  by  taking  an  iron  ring  as 
large  as  a  Segovian  ochavo  (a  small  brass  coin).  This  ring  is 
fitted  into  another  piece  of  iron,  from  which  it  can  be  easily  with- 
drawn. The  latter  is  hung  from  a  cord  or  pole  a  few  feet  from 
the  ground,  and  the  horsemen  and  others  who  take  part  in  the 
game,  taking  the  proper  distance,  go  toward  the  ring  at  a  run. 
The  one  who  bears  off  the  ring  on  his  lance  is  declared  the  win- 
ner.    See  Dominguez's  Diccionario. 


322  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

had  not  returned  with  their  companions  so  that  they 
also  might  have  been  present  at  the  killing.  Hence, 
one  can  infer  their  so  great  inclination  for  this  vice, 
for  those  who  have  never  seen  nor  known  any  better 
customs  learn  to  kill  from  early  childhood.  And  in 
case  that  anyone  has  entire  information  concerning 
the  peace  and  quiet  into  which  the  Christians  come 
by  means  of  the  Catholic  faith,  since  they  have  to  live 
among  Indians  of  such  customs,  they  must  always 
have  death  in  their  hands  or  before  their  eyes,  for 
one  can  trust  no  one,  since  they  do  not  trust  them- 
selves. For  every  step  that  they  take  is  at  the  risk  of 
their  lives.  Often  they  kill  from  necessity,  as  they 
believe,  so  that  they  may  not  be  killed,  as  happens 
when  they  see  in  their  rancherias  any  person  or  per- 
sons whom  they  do  not  know.  Since  they  do  not 
know  whether  such  persons  are  about  to  kill  them, 
they  anticipate  them  and  take  away  their  lives,  but  it 
is  more  usual  to  kill  for  revenge  and  to  make  oneself 
feared  and  famous  in  this  matter.  There  are  many 
of  them  who,  when  they  have  committed  fifteen  mur- 
ders, place  on  the  hams  of  the  legs  certain  strings  of 
a  small  white  fruit  of  an  herb  which  they  call  banta- 
can.  When  they  have  killed  seventeen  persons,  they 
place  the  said  fruit  very  close  together  in  the  manner 
of  a  rosary  which  they  call  tigdin.  When  the  num- 
ber has  reached  more  than  nineteen,  they  take  away 
said  fruit  and  in  its  place  wear  certain  very  highly 
colored  sigueyes.  But  it  is  to  be  noted  that,  although 
twenty  men  take  part  in  one  murder,  in  order  that 
they  may  wear  that  regalia,  which  they  consider  as 
tabi™  each  one  claims  said  murder  as  his,  as  if  he 
had  done  it  alone.    They  also  generally  tie  a  long 

89  A  word  of  respect  in  the  Tagalog  dialect. 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  323 

narrow  strip  of  anahao,  or  palmleaf,  on  the  hilt  of 
their  dagger  or  yua.  That  token  shows  that  he  who 
carries  it  was  the  first  one  to  strike  the  person  that 
was  killed  on  that  occasion.  Notwithstanding  the 
abovesaid,  if  anyone  goes  to  their  rancherias  in  com- 
pany with  another  Zambal  of  their  number,  he  is 
sufficiently  safe  although  he  might  be  still  safer  at 
Manila. 

Of  the  change  which  we  see  today  in 
these  Indians 

He  who  considers  their  barbarous  customs,  idola- 
tries, superstitions,  and  the  natural  and  great  inclina- 
tion for  killing  which  these  Indians  possess,  and  in 
which  they  have  been  reared;  and  hears  of  the  so 
great  change  and  the  difference  which  exists  at  pres- 
ent in  all  their  customs,  when  compared  to  those  that 
they  possessed  in  their  recesses  and  rancherias :  will 
easily  understand  that  already  God  is  walking  among 
them,  and  that  He  has  already  taken  pity  on  the  souls 
and  wishes  them  for  himself.  The  immortality  of 
the  soul  has  already  been  explained  to  these  Indians 
in  their  mother  tongue ;  as  has  also  the  reward  which 
God  has  for  those  who  keep  His  commandments  and 
those  of  our  holy  mother  Church,  and  the  punish- 
ment reserved  for  those  who  break  them,  and  that, 
for  as  many  sins  as  man  commits  he  has  to  take  his 
punishment  in  this  life  or  in  the  next ;  and  the  unity 
of  God,  His  eternity,  and  at  the  same  time  that  which 
the  Christian  man  must  believe  in  order  to  be  saved. 

It  has  been  father  Fray  Domingo  Escalera  who 
has  already  learned  their  language,  and  has  gone 
communicating  it  from  one  to  the  other,  until  there 
are  now  very  few  who  do  not  understand  this.    When 


3  24  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

said  father  explains  to  them  something  of  which  they 
have  not  heard,  all  look  at  one  another,  as  if  sur- 
prised to  hear  what  they  are  hearing.  I  have  not  had 
the  capacity  to  do  as  much  as  the  said  father,  but  I 
have  managed  to  explain  it  also  in  the  Tagalog 
tongue  to  those  who  understand  it.  But  they  do  not 
understand  many  things,  and  I  cannot  tell  them  to 
them.  Consequently,  I  trust,  God  helping,  that  said 
father  will  produce  great  fruit  among  these  Indians, 
as  he  has  learned  their  language.  These  Indians  did 
not  observe  any  festivals  or  Sunday,  or  Lent,  or  vigil, 
or  Friday.  Consequently,  although  there  are  many 
Christians  baptized  from  childhood,  it  was  the  same 
as  if  they  were  heathen,  and  there  was  no  difference 
between  heathens  and  Christians.  Having  explained 
to  them  on  one  occasion  the  seriousness  of  the  sin  of 
breaking  feast  days,  one  of  them  went  to  the  mountain 
and  one  Sunday  while  cutting  some  bamboos  he  hurt 
his  foot.  The  rumor  spread  among  the  Indians  that 
God  had  punished  that  Indian  because  he  worked  on 
Sunday,  and  from  that  time  they  have  observed  feast 
days  and  Sundays.  On  another  occasion,  namely, 
Ash  Wednesday,  the  said  father  told  them  that  they 
ought  to  abstain  from  eating  meat  throughout  Lent, 
and  that  God  would  punish  whoever  broke  said  pre- 
cept. Next  day  an  Indian  went  hunting,  and  having 
killed  a  carabao  calf,  while  he  was  cutting  it  up  and 
carrying  it  to  his  house  or  to  the  village,  the  mother 
of  the  calf  came  out  of  the  thicket  and  killed  the  In- 
dian. Thereupon,  the  father  took  occasion  to  again 
charge  them  to  abstain  from  meat  during  Lent,  Fri- 
day, and  vigil.  All  through  Lent  there  was  scarcely 
one  Christian  or  heathen  who  dared  to  eat  meat.  For 
about  eight  months  we  lived  in  a  small  house  which 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  325 

had  scarcely  room  for  the  two  beds  of  two  reli- 
gious. We  had  three  Indians  of  Abucay  who  built 
us  another  larger  house  where  we  could  live  with 
some  freedom.  There  was  no  Indian  who  would  be 
so  kind  as  to  aid  them  in  their  customs  in  anything, 
until  they  saw  that  the  presidio  of  the  Spaniards 
which  is  located  twelve  leguas  from  the  village 
where  we  united  these  Indians,  had  already  about 
forty  men,  and  as  soon  as  they  heard  the  arquebuses 
in  Buquil,  which  was  ten  leguas  from  the  said  vil- 
lage, they  moved  quickly,  and  no  longer  answered  a 
dry  "no  quiero"  [i.e.,  "I  will  not"],  for  whatever  we 
commanded  them,  as  they  had  before  answered  us  all 
the  time.  I  have  already  said  above  that  the  devil 
had  discredited  the  rosary  of  the  most  holy  Virgin, 
our  Lady,  among  these  Indians,  and  although  some 
had  rosaries  which  some  faithful  ones  or  religious 
had  given  them,  in  order  to  incline  them  to  that  holy 
devotion,  yet  no  one  of  them  could  recite  it,  for  there 
was  no  one  who  knew  anything  of  the  prayer.  They 
only  kept  it  in  order  to  show  it  to  those  who  went  to 
trade  and  traffic  at  their  rancherias,  in  order  that  they 
might  consider  them  as  Christians,  as  it  is  a  kind  of 
affront  among  them  not  to  be  a  Christian.  On  the 
contrary  they  believed  that  nothing  good  would  hap- 
pen to  them  if  they  wore  the  rosary  about  their  necks. 
But  seeing  the  esteem  which  we  had  for  those  sacred 
beads,  and  that  in  their  sicknesses  when  they  asked  us 
for  any  remedy  for  their  attacks  in  which  we  do  not 
apply  any  other  medicine  except  the  sacred  rosary, 
and  when  they  recognize  that  they  recover  miracu- 
lously from  their  illness  by  the  use  of  the  rosary 
alone,  they  believe  that  the  devil  had  deceived  them, 
and  are  growing  very  fond  of  this  holy  devotion,  so 


326  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

that  now  very  many  of  the  married  men,  the  single 
youth,  indeed,  the  old  men,  wear  the  rosary  about 
their  necks,  some  recite  it  in  their  houses,  and  others 
attend  church  morning  and  afternoon  to  recite  the 
rosary  with  the  lads,  and  very  many  of  them  already 
know  the  whole  prayer,  and  recite  it  at  night  in  their 
houses  in  a  loud  voice.  They  formerly  obeyed  no 
one,  but  now  they  show  great  respect  to  their  gober- 
nadorcillos,  to  their  chief,  and  to  the  old  men,  so  that, 
if  they  are  seated  anywhere  and  their  gobernadorcillo 
arrives,  they  all  rise,  and  no  one  sits  or  covers  his 
head  until  his  gobernadorcillo  is  seated.  Father  Do- 
mingo Escalera  has  lived  for  a  short  time  with  the 
Indians  of  Nuebo  Toledo,  since  they  were  gathered 
together.  Having  come  to  the  said  village  during 
the  last  days  of  the  past  Lenten  season,  and  seeing  the 
so  great  change  that  God  had  produced  in  them,  he 
said:  "At  the  rate  with  which  God  is  changing  the 
hearts  of  these  Indians,  they  will  be  better  Christians 
than  those  of  Masinloc  before  ten  years'  time,  al- 
though said  Indians  of  Masinloc  have  been  Chris- 
tians for  more  than  sixty  years."  When  we  reached 
their  districts  in  the  beginning,  the  children  and  even 
the  women  fled  from  us,  but  today  the  women  are 
very  affable  and  those  who  have  anything  to  wear  go 
to  church  and  scarcely  can  we  keep  the  children 
away  from  us.  When  we  go  to  the  village,  they  come 
down  from  their  houses  and  accompany  us,  and  we 
can  scarcely  walk,  because  they  seize  us  by  our  habits, 
and  place  their  scapularies  before  our  eyes.  Every 
morning  and  afternoon  they  go  to  the  church  to  pray 
and  to  hear  mass.  Before  mass  we  recite  the  rosary, 
and  after  mass  the  whole  prayer.  In  the  afternoon 
we  leave  the  church  in  the  manner  of  a  procession  in 
two  choirs,  and  the  father  sings  the  prayer  and  they 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF    ZAMBALS  327 

answer  until  the  prayer  is  finished.  And  on  entering 
the  church  again  candles  are  lighted  to  our  Lady, 
and  the  holy  rosary  is  also  recited. 

Method  used  in  getting  these  Indians  to  persevere 
in  said  prayers 
The  Zambals  are  the  most  cowardly  people  in 
these  islands,  although  they  have  hitherto  been  con- 
sidered by  the  neighboring  provinces  as  a  people  of 
great  courage  and  warlike.  Their  cowardice  could 
be  proved  by  many  examples,  but  that  does  not  con- 
cern the  present  matter.  Their  whole  strength  con- 
sists in  fleeing,  and  their  courage  in  hiding.  From 
that  cowardice  it  proceeds  that  all  the  murders  that 
they  commit  are  by  treachery.  It  never  happens  that 
if,  fighting  face  to  face,  the  enemy  escapes  and  is  on 
his  guard  and  watchful,  they  commit  any  murder, 
because  of  their  great  timidity  and  cowardice.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  order  that  those  whom  we  have  assem- 
bled in  the  three  villages  above  mentioned,,  may 
persevere  in  their  settlements,  the  most  efficacious 
fear  and  the  one  most  suited  to  their  nature  is  that  the 
Spaniards  of  the  fort  and  presidio  of  Paynauen  of 
whom  they  have  a  very  great  fear,  may  come  very 
often  to  the  said  villages  and  overrun  the  land,  and 
penetrate  even  into  their  old  recesses  where  they  for- 
merly lived ;  and  if  perchance  they  should  find  any- 
thing planted  in  the  said  recesses  that  they  would 
destroy  it  and  cut  it  down  without  leaving  them  any- 
thing. And  so  that  they  may  see  that  the  father  pro- 
tects them,  when  the  said  Spaniards  come  to  the 
village,  the  father  opposes  them  and  takes  the  part 
of  the  Indians.00    But  it  is  always  necessary  in  this 

90  Even  when  I  was  a  missionary  to  the  heathens  from  1882 
to  1892,  I  had  occasion  to  observe  the  said  policy,  to  inform  the 


328  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

matter  for  the  soldiers  to  conquer,  and  the  father  is 
always  very  careful  to  always  inform  the  Spaniards 
by  whom  and  where  anything  is  planted  which  it 
may  be  necessary  to  destroy,  and  that  the  edicts  which 
his  Lordship,  the  governor,  sent  them  be  carried  out. 
These  are  to  the  effect  that  no  one  should  plant  any- 
thing in  the  old  rancherias  and  that  in  the  village 
each  one  should  plant  one  thousand  feet  of  gabes,  and 
five  hundred  of  sugar-cane ;  that  said  soldiers  are  to 
continue  to  make  raids  through  the  whole  plain  as  I 
say,  very  often;  yet,  whenever  the  soldiers  come  to 
the  village,  they  are  to  ask  the  gobernadorcillo  and 
cabezas  (for  whom  already  they  have  some  obedi- 
ence) for  permission  to  go  to  look  for  those  who  have 
become  fugitives,  and  the  father  is  to  go  along  in 
order  to  assure  such  fugitive.  As  said  absence  has 
proceeded  a  trifle  from  fear  of  the  Spaniard,  the  In- 
dians of  the  village  themselves  are  to  go  to  seek  those 
who  should  have  become  fugitives,  in  order  that  they 
may  not  go  in  company  with  the  Spaniard  to  the 
mountain,  for  the  fear  which  they  have  of  the  said 
soldiers  is  inexplicable.  They  are  to  oblige  said  In- 
dians to  make  their  gardens  and  fields  in  the  village, 
where  they  have  fine  lands,  very  fertile  for  fields  and 
gardens.  If  any  are  found  to  be  neglectful  in  this, 
such  persons  are  to  be  bound  in  order  to  keep  them 
and  take  them  to  the  fort  so  that  they  may  pound  rice 
for  the  soldiers.  By  those  measures,  there  is  no  man 
who  dares  to  return  to  the  mountain.  After  they 
have  lost  their  fear  of  the  Spaniards,  the  latter  are  to 
try  to  excite  trouble  between  the  Indians  and  the 

chief  of  the  fortress  of  the  measures  that  he  ought  to  take,  and  to 
make  a  false  show  on  the  other  side  so  that  it  might  have  no  influ- 
ence on  the  fortress.     (Note  by  Dominican  transcriber.) 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  329 

blacks  of  the  mountain,91  but  at  all  events  said  Span- 
iards are  to  make  no  trouble  for  the  Indians  whom 
they  find  in  the  villages,  but  rather  must  treat  them 
well. 

In  order  that  this  may  have  effect,  it  is  necessary 
for  the  governor  to  send  twenty  or  thirty  horses  to  the 
said  district,  so  that  the  Spaniards  may  get  over  the 
country,  for  the  roads  are  intolerable,  especially 
from  the  fort  to  Santa  Rossa  de  Banguen.  That  is  a 
distance  of  six  leguas  of  very  troublesome  sandy 
ground  without  a  drop  of  fresh  water  in  the  dry  sea- 
son. There  is  a  distance  of  six  leguas  also  from  Santa 
Rossa  de  Banguen  to  Nuevo  Toledo,  where  one  can- 
not find  a  tree  under  which  to  rest.  Accordingly, 
without  the  said  horses,  nothing  can  be  done,  for  all 
those  who  should  go  to  the  said  places  run  great  risk 
from  the  sun,  as  happened  when  Adjutant  Alvaro 
Martin  Franco  went  to  the  said  villages  to  hold  the 
elections,  when  almost  all  the  Spaniards  who  accom- 
panied him  fell  sick.  Said  horses  will  be  of  great  use 
to  the  soldiers  in  hunting,  for  this  country  has  abun- 
dance of  game.  With  the  horses  also  they  can  over- 
run the  land  of  Buquil,  and  terrorize  intractable 
persons.  Since  said  Spaniards  often  go  to  and  fro 
between  these  villages  and  to  Buquil,  no  Indian  will 
go  to  the  mountain,  since  no  harm  is  done  to  them  in 
the  village;  and  those  of  the  mountain  considering 
their  restlessness  and  that  they  are  not  safe  and  that 
the  Spaniards  destroy  their  fields  will  descend  to  sow 
and  to  live  in  the  settlement.  For  today,  if  those  of 
the  mountain  do  not  descend,  it  is  because  they  fear 

91  The  same  thing  was  advised  by  father  Fray  Remigio  Rodri- 
guez del  Alamo  to  Don  Narciso  Claveria  y  Oscariz,  in  respect  to 
the  different  tribes  of  Ifugaos.     (Note  by  Dominican  transcriber.) 


33°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.47 

that  the  Spaniards  will  punish  them  for  not  having 
descended  before. 

In  order  to  suppress  all  their  bad  customs,  after 
having  preached  against  them,  proving  them  with 
natural  arguments  which  are  very  easy  and  clearf 
with  some  examples  which  cause  them  horror,  the 
most  efficacious  means  which  I  find  is  for  the  father 
to  investigate  all  their  customs,  and  to  understand 
them  thoroughly,  so  that  he  may  know  them  all ;  and 
then  to  make  fun  of  the  Indians  because  they  do  not 
know  that  that  is  bad.  If  this  is  not  sufficient,  it  is 
efficacious  for  the  father  to  make  them  afraid  that  he 
is  going  to  retire  because  they  refuse  to  learn  good 
customs,  and  abandon  their  abuses  and  atrocities,  so 
that  in  such  an  event  the  Spaniards  may  come  upon 
them  and  kill  them  all;  and  by  means  of  the  fear 
which  they  have  the  father  can  do  whatever  he  wishes 
with  them. 

I  assert  that  I  have  investigated  thoroughly  what- 
ever I  have  written  in  this  paper  by  the  aid  of  some 
Christian  Zambals  who  are  very  good  Catholics 
whom  I  have  had  under  my  care  for  four  years,  and 
whom  I  have  been  teaching  to  read  and  have  in- 
structed in  our  holy  Catholic  faith  by  means  of  the 
Tagalog  books  which  have  been  written  for  that  pur- 
pose by  the  zealous  ministers  whom  that  Tagalog 
nation  has  had.  One  of  these  Zambals  is  the  son  of 
a  priest  of  the  idols,  who  was  reared  in  a  rancheria 
where  sacrifices  were  often  made  to  the  idols.  An 
uncle  of  this  lad  whom  I  also  have  under  my  charge 
was  formerly  bayoc  of  the  Zambals,  so  that  he  knows 
all  the  ceremonies,  superstitions,  and  sacrifices,  and 
is  also  thoroughly  conversant  with  their  customs,  for 
he  lived  among  the  said  Zambals  for  about  twenty 
years.    Besides  this,  for  three  years  I  have  had  with 


1728-1759]  RELATION    OF   ZAMBALS  33 1 

me  another  child  about  ten  years  old  who  also  knows 
the  customs  of  these  Indians,  because  he  was  born 
and  raised  among  them,  for  he  is  the  son  of  Zambal 
parents.  All  of  those  persons  tell  me  what  passes 
among  the  said  Zambals.  Besides  this,  I  have  also 
managed  to  prove  it  from  the  children  of  the  village 
who,  since  they  do  not  realize  my  purpose  in  ques- 
tioning them  in  regard  to  these  things,  tell  me  it  all. 
But  if  I  ask  any  of  the  old  men,  or  anyone  who  is 
very  maliciously  minded,  he  will  not  tell  me  anything 
unless  I  ask  him  secretly. 

Consequently,  I  consider  as  true  whatever  I  have 
written  here,  and  I  have  refused  to  write  anything 
of  which  I  am  doubtful. 

Fray  Domingo  Perez 

[Below  is  added  by  another  person :] 

Until  the  year  1682,  said  Zambals  were  reduced 
and  softened  by  the  vigilance  and  attendance  of  the 
father  missionaries  of  the  order  of  our  father  St. 
Dominic.  May  our  Lord  prosper  everything  as  He 
is  able. 

Afterward  in  November,  of  the  year  83,  a  bold  In- 
dian with  another  who  accompanied  him,  waited  in 
a  concealed  thicket  for  the  father-vicar,  Fray  Do- 
mingo Perez,  who  was  journeying  from  one  village 
to  another,  and  shot  him  with  an  arrow,  so  that  he 
reached  his  village  badly  wounded  and  died  in  a 
short  time,  after  confessing  to  father  Fray  Juan  Rois. 
Since  that  time  the  Zambals  have  been  in  revolt. 
May  it  be  the  Lord's  will  that  they  grow  quiet. 
Now  since  the  assembly  of  84  the  fathers  have 
been  living  cautiously  and  near  the  fortress.  The 
vicar  is  father  Fray  Gregorio92  and  his   associate 

92  This  was  Gregorio  Giraldez,  who  reached  the  Philippines 
in  1679.     He  was  a  Galician  by  birth  and  professed  in  the  Do- 


332  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  47 

Fray  Juan  Navas,93  errant.  In  Masinloc  the  vicar  is 
Fray  Juan  Fernandez94  and  his  associate  Fray  Juan,95 
errant. 

[Copy  endorsed:  "The  undersigned,  provincial 
archivist  of  the  province  of  Santisimo  Rosario  de 
Filipinas  and  conventual  of  the  convent  of  Santo 
Domingo  of  this  city,  certifies  that  the  preceding 
copy  is  faithfully  copied  from  the  original,  which  is 
preserved  in  the  third  archives  of  martyrs  -  cajon  8, 
legajo  1,  no.  2.  In  order  that  the  above  may  be  ap- 
parent he  signs  the  present  in  this  convent  of  Santo 
Domingo,  January  3,  1906.    The  archivist, 

Fray  Julian  Malumbres  (rubric),  O.P."] 

[Endorsed:  "A  copy. 

MANUEL  de  YRIARTE,  chief,  division  of  archives, 
ex-officio  notary  public."] 

minican  order  August  31,  1666.  He  was  immediately  sent  to 
the  province  of  Zambales,  being  appointed  in  1682  vicar  of  Ala- 
lang,  and  in  1684,  of  Paynaven.  In  1686  he  became  superior  of 
the  Manila  convent.  He  rilled  the  offices  also  of  procurator-gen- 
eral, president  of  San  Juan  de  Letran,  and  vicar-provincial.  His 
death  occurred  at  Manila,  May  28,  1702.  See  Salazar's  Historia, 
p.  130;  and  Resena  biogrdfica,  ii,  pp.  215,  216. 

93  Juan  de  la  Nava  went  to  the  Philippines  in  1684,  and  was 
assigned  immediately  to  Masinloc,  in  the  province  of  Zambales, 
which  post  he  filled  for  four  years.  In  1690  he  was  appointed 
vicar-provincial  there,  at  the  same  time  having  in  charge  the 
house  at  Paynaven.  His  death  occurred  August  24,  1691.  See 
Salazar's  Historia,  pp.  583,  584,  and  Resena  biogrdfica,  ii,  p.  252. 

94  Juan  Fernandez  was  born  in  the  province  of  Asturias,  and 
professed  at  Valladolid,  September  8,  1674.  Reaching  the  Philip- 
pines in  1679  at  the  age  of  twenty-six,  he  was  sent  to  the  province 
of  Zambales,  being  assigned  in  1680  to  Masinloc,  where  he 
remained  until  1686.  He  was  also  vicar  of  Santiago  Apostol 
de  Bolinao  (1688-96)  and  of  Santa  Catalina  V.  y  M.  de  Agno; 
vicar-provincial  (1692-94);  at  Bolinao  again  (1696-98);  supe- 
rior of  Manila  convent  (1698-1702);  president  of  the  house  of 
Santa  Monica  de  Marihumo,  in  Zambales,  from  1702  until  his 
death  in  the  first  half  of  1703.  See  Salazar's  Historia,  p.  130; 
and  Resena  biogrdfica,  ii,  pp.  223,  224. 

95  This  was  Juan  Rois.    See  vol.  xli,  p.  250,  note  76. 


Important 
Historical  Publications 


OF 


The  Arthur  H.  Clark  Company 

Full  descriptive  circulars  will  be  mailed 
on  application 


*'A  worthy  addition  to  the  Literature  of  Travel  and  Nature. " 

iUttbufom'jS  Wlt&ttxn  Journal:  i849-i850 

Being  the  MS.  record  of  a  trip  from  New  York  to  Texas,  and  an  overland 
journey  through  Mexico  and  Arizona  to  the  gold-fields  of  California 

BY 

JOHN  W.  AUDUBON 

Edited  by   Frank   Heywood    Hodder,    Professor   of  American   History, 

University  of  Kansas,  with  Biographical  memoir  by  Maria  R.  Audubon. 

With  folded  map ,  portrait,  and  the  author's  original  drawings 

AUDUBON  was  the  leader  of  a  California  Expedition  which  started  from  New 
York  City  for  the  gold-fields  in  February,  1849.  This  Journal,  here  published 
for  the  first  time,  gives  a  vivid  first-hand  picture  of  the  difficulties  of  the 
overland  journey,  and  the  excitements,  dangers,  and  privations  of  life  in  the  gold- 
fields.  The  descriptions  of  the  spreading  of  the  gold  craze  in  the  East,  the  journey 
through  Mexico,  and  the  social  conditions  after  reaching  California  show  Audubon 
to  be  a  keen  and  faithful  observer. 

The  CHICAGO  EVENING  POST  says: 

"He  was  not  only  a  close  observer  of  that  which  we  ordinarily  call  nature,  but  he  was  a  keen  judge  of  men 
His  book  reads  like  a  novel.  There  are  incident  and  anecdote,  pulsing  bits  of  adventure,  scenic  description  and  bits 
of  philosophical  musings  scattered  through  the  pages.  In  addition  to  this  the  journal  has  its  distinct  scientific  value. 
for  the  younger  Audubon  knew  nature  only  to  a  lesser  degree  than  did  his  father.  His  diary  contains  ornithological 
notes  that  ?.re  of  lasting  service,  and  the  botany  and  geology  of  the  trail  of  his  westward  journeying  were  not  over- 
looked." 


Printed  direct  from  type  en  Dickinson's  deckle-edged  paper. 
Large  8vo,  cloth,  uncut.     Price,  $3. 00  net. 

A  real  literary  and  historical  find. " 

Personal   Narrative   of  Travels 

in  Virginia,  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Indiana, 

Kentucky;  and  of  a  Residence  in  the  Illinois  Territory 

(1817-1818)  by 

ELIAS  PYM  FORDHAM 

With  facsimiles  of  the  author's  sketches  and  plans 
Edited  with  Notes,  Introduction,  Index,  etc.,  by 

FREDERIC  AUSTIN  OGG,  A.  M. 

Author  of  "The  Opening  of  the   Mississippi'"'' 

THIS  hitherto  unpublished  MS.  was  written  in  1817-18  by  a  young  English- 
man emigrating  to  America.     Landing  at  Baltimore,  he  visited  Philadelphia, 
Pittsburg,  and  Cincinnati,  and  traveled  through  Indiana,  Ohio,  Kentucky, 
and  Illinois,  making  frank  and  pointed  comments  on  the  people  and  the  country. 

The  narrative  is  consequently  rich  in  personalia  of  early  settlers,  remarks  on 
contemporary  history  and  politics,  state  of  trade,  agriculture,  prices,  and  information 
on  local  history  not  obtainable  elsewhere;  it  will  therefore  make  accessible  to  histor- 
ical students  much  new  and  important  material,  besides  giving  the  general  reader  a 
book  of  vital  and  absorbing  interest. 

"An  artless  but  convincing  narrative  of  life  in  what  we  now  call  the  Middle  West,  but  was  then 
the  very  ragged  edge  of  civilization." — Thi  Dial. 


Printed  direct  from  type  on  Dickinson's  deckle-edged  paper. 
Large  8^0,  cloth,  uncut.     Price  $3. 00  net. 


DOCUMENTARY  HISTORY  OF 

RECONSTRUCTION 

Political,  Military,  Social, 

Religious,  Educational  ^f  Industrial 

1865  to  the  Present  Time 

SELECTED  AND  EDITED  BY 

WALTER  L.  FLEMING,  Ph.  D. 

PROFESSOR  OF  HISTORY  IN  WEST  VIRGINIA  UNIVERSITY 

Printed  on  a  specially  made  paper,  illustrated  with  facsimiles,  two  volumes, 
large  8vo,  (about  900 pages),  cloth,  uncut,  gilt  tops.   Price  per  set,  $10.00  net. 

This  work  has  been  prepared  in  response  to  a  demand  on  the  part  of 
students  and  thoughtful  readers  for  an  adequate  collection  of  historical 
material  which  shall 

1st.     Present  the  original  sources,  which  alone  give  the  true 

contemporary  conditions,  and  allow  the  reader  to  make  his  own 

interpretation  of  the  facts. 

2nd.     Comprehend  all  phases  of  the  progress  and  results  of 

Reconstruction,  social  and  economic,  as  well  as  political. 

3rd.     Exhibit  not  only  the  national  aspects  but  also  the  local 

conditions  of  Reconstruction,  in  all  the  States. 

Professor  Fleming  is  recognized  as  one  of  the  fore- 
most authorities  in  the  country  on  the  Reconstruction 
Period.  The  excellence  of  his  previous  contributions  on 
special  topics  in  this  field  is  sufficient  guarantee  of  the 
value  of  the  present  comprehensive  work. 

"It  is  certainly  a  most  interesting  and  important  plan." — Woodrow  Wilson. 

"Every  student  .  .  .  will  rejoice  over  this  addition  to  his  facilities  for  intelligent 
appreciation  of  the  great  interests  involved  in  the  sectional  struggle  of  1861-1865, 
and  its  aftermath." — Chicago  Evening  Post. 

"I  feel  sure  that  your  work  will  be  of  great  interest  and  benefit  to  the  future 
historian." — Thomas  Nelson  Page. 


Full  descriptive  circular  and  list  of  documents 
will  be  sent  by  the  publishers  on  application. 


**An  invaluable  contribution  to  the  makings  of  American  History.'" — The  Nation. 

The  HISTORIC   HIGH- 
WAYS OF  AMERICA 

BY 

ARCHER  BUTLER  HULBERT 

A  series  of  monographs  on  the  History  of  America  as  portrayed 

in  the  evolution  of  its  highways  of  War,  Commerce 

and  Social  Expansion 

THE  VOLUMES  ARE 

1 — Paths   ol  the  Mound-Building  Indians  8— Military  Roads :    Such  roads  as  those  hewn 

and  Great  Game  Animals :    Part  I,  habitat  and        by  Marin,  Bouquet,  Lewis,  Mcintosh,  George  Rogers 
migrations  of  the  mound-builders;  Part  II,  buffalo  trails.        Clark,  Crawford,  Harmar,  St  Clair,  and  Wayne  are 

2 — Indian  Thoroughfares  :  An  account  of  Indian 

woodcraft  and  the  fire  great  Indian  trails  of  the  Eastern  9 — Waterways  of  Westward  Expansion : 

States.  The  history  of  the  Ohio  River  and  its  tributaries;  their 

-    ...     .■......_..        .  .        influence  in  the  peopling  of  the  Northwest  Territory. 

3 — Washington's  Road :    The  first  chapter  of 

the  Old  French  War.    Washington's  early  life  from  an  10 — The  Cumberland  Road :    From  Maryland 

original  standpoint.  to  Illinois,     "it  carried  thousands  of  population  and 

.    *-.,...»._.                      .  millions  of  wealth  into  the  West  and,  more  than  any 

4— Braddock's  Road :    The  famous  campaign  of  .              .  ,                .     .    .     .           ,     . 

....._,-          .  .          .     _                    ...  other  material  structure  in  the  land,  served  to  harmonize 

1755.     This  road  from  the  Potomac  to  the  Monon-  ,            .                                ........ 

.  .            .     .                ...           .           .  .  and  strengthen,  if  not  to  save,  the  Union.  ' 

gahela  was  the  first  great  highway  of  material  progress 

to  the  West.  11-12 — Pioneer  Roads,  two  volumes:  Tavern  life. 


stage  lines,  mail  and  express  systems,  the  story  of  some 
famous  turnpikes. 


5— Old  Glade  Road :  Built  by  Forbes,  Braddock's 
successor.  The  campaign  of  1758,  resulting  in  the 
capture  of  Fort  Duquesne.  13-14— The    Great    American  Canals,  two 


volumes:      The  Erie    Canal,  Chesapeake   and   Ohio, 
Pennsylvania  Canal,  etc. 


6— Boone's  Wilderness  Road :    This  highway 
through  Cumberland  Gap  was  the  scene  of  the  memor- 
able exploits  of  Boone,  Walker,  and  Gist,  which  had  15 — The  Future  of  Road-Making:    A  sympo- 
such  far-reaching  effects  for  Western  settlement,  shim  by  the  latest  and  best  authorities  on  Good  Roads. 

7 — Portage  Paths :  The  important  portages  which  16 — Index  to  the  Series :  Constructed  on  analyti- 

were  the  "keys  to  the  interior  of  the  continent"  for        cal  principles  and  affording  ready  access  to  any  name 
explorers,  missionaries,  traders,  and  pioneers.  or  topic  in  the  entire  work. 

Sixteen  volumes,  crown  octavo,   cloth,  uncut,  gilt  tops.     A  limited 
edition  only,  printed  direct  from  type,  and  the  type  distributed.     Each 
volume  handsomely  printed  in  large  type  on  Dickinson's  hand-made 
paper,  and  illustrated  with  maps,  plates,  and  facsimiles. 
Price,  volumes  1  and  2,  #2.00  net  each;  volumes  3  to  16,  #2.50  net  each. 

"The  fruit  not  only  of  the  study  of  original  historical  sources  in  documents 
found  here  and  in  England,  but  of  patient  and  enthusiastic  topographical  studies,  in 
the  course  of  which  every  foot  of  these  old  historic  highways  has  been  traced  and 
traversed." — The  Living  Age. 


Full  descriptive  circulars  giving  the  contents  of  each  volume 
and  extracts  from  reviews  may  be  had  on  application. 


Carlj>  Western  tEratoete 

= — =17484846 — =— 


A  SERIES  OF  ANNOTATED  REPRINTS 

of  some  of  the  best  and  rarest  contemporary  volumes  of  Travel,  descrip- 
tive of  the  Aborigines  and  Social  and  Economic  Conditions  in  the  Middle 
and  Far  West  during  the  Period  of  Early  American  Settlement. 

COMPRISES  THE  FOLLOWING  VOLUMES 

1— Weiser's  Journal  of  a  Tour  to  the  Ohio  in  1748.  11,  12— Faux's  Tour  to  the  United  States,    1819- 

Croghan's  Tours  into    the    Western  Country.  1820.      Welby's  Visit  to  North  America  and 

1750-1765.     Post's    Western   Tours.     1758-59.  Illinois,  1819-1820. 

Morris's  Journal  relative  to  his  Thrilling  Expert-  13— Nuttall's  Trarels  into  Arkansas  Territory.  1819. 

encesontheMaumeeinl764.  l4f   15    16    l7_S-  H>  Long.s   Expedition  from 
2— Long  s  Voyages  and  Travels  of  an  Indian  Inter-  Pittsburg  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  1819-1820 

3-Saux  JS&rSSL  Kentucky  in  1795-  ^^^JSmu^^^^  *"" 

96.    Michaux  (F.  A.)  Travels  to  the  West  of  __  |^°":sj°  t^^aclfic/  i**"1*27- 

the  Alleghanies.  1802.     Harris's  Tour  into  the  1»,  ^t>— Ogden  s  Tour  through  the  Western  Country, 

Territory  Northwest  of  the  AUeghanies.  1803.  1821-1823.     Bullock  s  Journey  through  Western 

4— Cuming's  Tour  to  the  Western  Country,  etc..  5tates-  182'-     Gregg  s  Commerce  of  the  Prairies. 

1807-1809.  _,    1831-1839. 

5— Bradbury's  Travels  in  the  Interior  of  America,  21 — Wyeth's  Journey  from  Atlantic  to  Pacific,  1832. 

1809-1811.  Townsend's   Journey   across   the    Rockies    to 

6— Brackenridge's  Voyage  up  the  Missouri.  1811.  Columbia  River,  1834. 

Franchere's  Voyage  to  the  N.  W.  Coast.  1811-  22, 23,  24,  25— Maximilian,  Prince  of  Wied- 

1814.  Neuwied's   Travels   in  the    Interior  of    North 

7— Ross's   Adventures  of  the   First  Settlers  on  the  America  with  folio  Atlas.  1843. 

Oregon.  1810-13.  26,27— Flagg's  Far  West,  1836-1837.    DeSmet's 

8— Buttnck's    Voyages.  Travels,   and    Discoveries.  Letters  and  Sketches.   Residence    among    Indian 

1812-19.    Evans  s  Tour  of  4000  miles  through  Tribes  1841-1842 

Western  States  and  Territories.  1818  28,  29-Farnham's  Travels  in  the  Great  Western 

9-Fhnt's  Letter,  from  America.  1818-1820  Prairi              m9     De  Smet,s                  .    j 

10-Hulme's  Tour  in  the  West  (Ohio,  Indiana,  and  d  T       ,    1845.1846. 

Illinois),  1818.    Flower's  Letters  from  Lexington  o«_ r*  ,_     ,    —       ,             ..      „     , 

and  Ulinoi..  1819.   Flower's  Letters  from  Illinois.  2°~Kf}T^LS  Travels  orcr  the  Rocky  Mountains- 

1820-1821.      Woods's    Residence   in     English  1845-1846. 

Prairie.  Illinois,  1820-1821.  31— Index  to  the  Series. 

Edited  with  Historical,  Geographical,  Ethnological,  and 
Bibliographical  Notes,  and  Introductions  and  Index,  by 

Reuben  Gold  Thwaites,  ll.d. 

With  facsimiles  of  the  original  title-pages,  maps,  portraits,  views,  etc. 
31  volumes,  large  8vo,  cloth,  uncut,  gilt  tops.  Price,  $4  net  per  volume 
(except  the  Atlas,  which  is  #15  net). 

An    Elaborate  Analytical  Index   to  the    Whole 

Almost  all  the  rare  originals  are  unindexed.  In  the  present  reprint  series,  this  immense 
mass  of  historical  data  will  be  made  accessible  through  one  exhaustive  analytical  index. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  A  FEW  OF  THE  REVIEWS 

AMERICAN  HISTORICAL  REVIEW:  "The  books  are  handsomely  bound  and  printed.  The  editing 
by  Dr.  Thwaites  seems  to  have  been  done  with  his  customary  care  and  knowledge.  There  is  no  want  of 
helpful  annotations.  The  books  therefore  are  likely  to  be  of  more  real  value  than  the  early 
prints  from  which  they  are  taken." 

THE  OUTLOOK:     "Dr.  Thwaites  is  the  best  possible  editor  who  could  have  been  chosen  for  such  a  task." 

"The  student  of  society,  as  well  as  the  historian,  can  profit  by  the  perusal  of  these  travels;     .    .    . 
they  present,  as  is  nowhere  else  so  well  presented,  the  picture  of  society  in  the  making  in  the  .American 
back  country." — Frederick  J.  Turner  in  the  Dial. 
THE  NATION:     "Thoroughly  interesting,  as  well  as  historically  valuable." 

Full  descriptive  circulars  giving  the  contents 
of  each  volume  may  be  had  on  application. 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  06507  547  3